Quantcast
Channel: 胡宗锋的BLOG
Viewing all 282 articles
Browse latest View live

我是怎样就怎样存在着:读刘昭诗集《风,偷走了一粒种子》

$
0
0

              


           我是怎样就怎样存在着

                                  ——读刘昭诗集《风,偷走了一粒种子》

                                        胡宗锋

美国诗人瓦尔特·惠特曼在他的《自我之歌》中说:“我是怎样就怎样存在着,这就足矣。即使世界上没有人了解这一点,我仍满足地坐着,即使每一个人都了解,我也满足地坐着。”读刘昭的诗给人就有这样一种感觉,以自己的方式满足的活着。在别人眼力也许不精彩,但无愧于自己的选择。刘昭不是专业作家和诗人,她只是一个普通的国家公务员,在做好自己本职工作的闲暇里,她把自己交给了诗歌。我一直尊敬喜欢诗歌的人,当然就更崇拜诗人了。在今天说这样的话,会让有的人觉得我是在故做清高。现在读诗的人越来越少,有时候,你若给人说你喜欢诗歌,别人看你的神情仿佛你就是个外星人在冰岛,一个普通的农民家里,都会有几本诗集。在美国的哈佛大学不仅有为了给学生减压而举行的裸奔,也有诗歌月。在这一月里,上至校长,下至学生,人人一册诗集在手,很像我们国家“文化大革命”时期人人一本“红宝书”那样。我们国家的人现在缺什么,大家很都清楚。一个民族是不能没有诗歌的,一个热爱诗歌的民族才是一个有希望的民族。一个民族总是在危难的时候,人们才想起只有诗才能表达自己的情感。如在汶川大地震后,诗歌的崛起,就说明了这一点。地震震倒了楼房,但却震起了人心。有的人只有在恋爱的时候,才想起诗歌可以表达自己的情感。为什么有人说婚姻是爱情的坟墓呢?因为好多人在过了“洞房花烛夜”后,就把诗抛弃了,随之而去的当然也包括以前那种“日日思君不见君”的“雅兴”了。

古人云诗者,志之所之也。在心为志,发言为诗”。英国湖畔派诗人华兹华斯则说诗乃“激烈感情之自然发泄于外者也”。在今天这个物欲横流、人人向“钱”奔的时代,心中有“志”的人很多,但其“志”不是升华,而是降到了腰部以下,其“志”已羞于见人,更谈不上发声了。若是出声,也带有一种污染空气的臭味。人们不是常说,有比较才会有鉴别吗?读刘昭的诗,让我们看到了一个普通人对生命和生活的热爱与尊重。要是我们周围这样有“志”的人多一点,生活岂不更加多彩!

刘昭是个细心的人,她的好多诗都是自己平时灵感的记录。有些人的脑海里也许曾闪现过类似的东西,但却没有及时写下来,但她做到了,天长日久就有了这样一本带着感情和温度的诗集。她的诗语言朴素,像是大白话,但细品起来,让人回味无穷。

在“孩子,我跟你学”中,她说:

……

孩子

我从你的笑颜里

看到了生命的灿烂和无忧无虑

读到这样的开篇,我马上就想到了华兹华斯的一句名言:“童年乃成人之范”。 这种看似微不足道的普通生活细节,道出的却是极为深刻的人生哲理:要保持童心。只有保持住童心,才能使

……

咱家的星星

每天都在阳台外面闪烁

就像妈妈一颗温柔澄净的心

总在牵挂

在“播种”中,她写到

你大步走在田野里

腰间紧搂的圆瓷盆

盛满了来年的期望

……

如果我们把法国现实主义画家米勒的那副油画《播种人》当作电影中的一个画面,那刘昭的诗就是画外音。刘昭来自一个很大的小地方,大是因为历史上其家乡曾有过宏伟的阿房宫;小是因为虽然她现在生活在大都市,而她的心里总是牵挂着生她、养她并让她长大的那一方水土。对于故乡的热爱,也许是人类共有的感情。对于刘昭来说也不例外。英语中有“东西南北家为佳”(East and west, home is the best和“家虽不佳仍是家”(Home is still home though it is never homely一说,而我们中国人则说:金窝、银窝,不如家中的土窝。故乡的一草一木都是从小就熟悉的,故乡的人情风俗也都是从小就濡染的,因此人们在故乡感到自己是环境的主人,有一种熟悉感、亲切感、安定感和安全感。而故乡总是和父母亲人联系在一起的,所以人们又称故乡为父母之邦。从父母亲人那儿得到的养育之恩,总是会化为对于故乡的深深的热爱。在“老爸”、“茶·情”、“哥哥”、“回乡偶感”等诗作中,透过对家人的思念,我们看到的是她对故乡的那份浓浓的情谊,所以也才有了这样的诗行:

老爸啊老爸

您像一棵大树

孤独地挺立在这人迹罕至的五陵原头

为女儿守侯着一方故土

……

 在“太阳雨”中,她写到:

……

明晃晃的太阳照着西墙

一小片云彩化成了太阳雨

她只是一相情愿地思念大地

悄悄的落泪而已

而在“你不在家的日子”里,她这样来诉说女人对丈夫的爱:

……

你嗜烟好酒

甚至邋遢懒惰

你不在家的日子

这些却成了怀念

空气中少了你的气息

我失眠了

   我们看出,刘昭对爱的理解本身是深沉的、纯洁的,而且把爱情与人性中其他崇高的事物或可触摸的生活方面结合在一起,使爱超越了我们所说的那种世俗气,同时又不是那种不食人间烟火、虚无缥缈的爱。是啊,爱有时候是

……

有一天

屋顶的草长高

那便是我在阳光下

向你招手

而大多数时候却是

谁为醉酒的你盖被

谁为疲倦的我梳妆

    ……

严羽在《沧浪诗话》第一章《诗辩》中说:“夫学诗者以识为主:入门须正,立志须高。”在我看来,刘昭有她的“识”,其志亦高。她的许多短诗,不论是写生命的感悟、职场的考试,还是同事间的缘分与生活中的细节,用的是诗的语言和手法,讲的是通俗的辩证法和相对论:小中可以见大,见薇可以知著;有限中包括无穷,短暂中包括永恒。她在“野草”中写到:

我,如一株很普通的野草

当你走进花圃

拔了它,

移向别处

花园依旧美丽

我也会找到自己的

生存土壤

不怕贫瘠

摇曳在风中

为大自然装点

而在“期待”中,她的表述则化为,在经历了春夏秋后,

       ……

迎来了

寒冬

我把眼泪藏在

叶子背后

开始期待

另一个春天

刘昭在工作之余读书和写诗,选择的是和很多现代人不同的生活方式。这也是她的选择,我很欣赏她那“我选择,我喜欢”的态度。现在的人,不论是工作还是其他,有这种人生态度的人不多。她要出诗集了,这是她的第一本诗集。那个醉了有她盖被的男人是我的好兄弟,有次我俩喝酒,他很认真的对我说,“老兄,你弟媳要出诗集,你一定要写篇文章,我当了大半辈子兵,我要让我媳妇知道我的朋友里也有文化人。”我从来没有写过这样的文章,但看着兄弟那信任和期待的眼光,我答应了,但我对他说:“写可以,但有条件,要是没写好,一不许笑话,二要请我喝酒。”

在这里引用一首我最喜欢的美国诗人罗伯特·弗罗斯特的诗“一条未走的路”,来表达我对刘昭的祝贺,祝愿她在诗歌这条“人迹更稀的路”上,去追求和别人“完全不同的一番景象”

 

    一条未走的路     

  金黄的林地,两条岔开的小路,

  可惜我不能两条都走;

  孤独的行旅,久久的驻足

  远远望见一条的尽头

  蜿蜒隐没在丛林深处;

 

  然后我踏上另一条,它也

  同样宜人,看上去更吸引人,

  那里青草萋萋,正待践足;

  实际上来往的足迹

  使两条路相差无几,

 

  那天早晨,两条岔道同在眼前,

  落叶覆盖,没有人的足迹。

  啊!我把第一条路留给另一天!

  可是我知道一条路又接上另一条

  我不知道是否还有重来的机会。

  过去了多少岁月,流失了多少时光,

  我将会叹一口气,提起当年的旧事:

  林子里两条岔开的小道,而我--------

  我走上了一条人迹更稀的路,

  于是带来了完全不同的一番景象。

                                       胡宗锋

                                       201582日于西北大学长安校区


 

陈忠实作品英译:舔碗 (连载一)

$
0
0
                     


                                               舔  碗                            
                                                                 陈忠实
                                                             一
       黑娃在主家吃头一顿饭时有点拘束。黄灿灿的小米粥里下着细匀如丝的白面条儿,调着清油爆炒的葱花,喷香喷香的,黑娃刻意节制自己不敢吃得太快太猛,免得给主家留下馋极饿狼的第一印象。倒是主家黄掌柜真诚地催促他说:“快吃!小伙子吃饭斯斯文文的弄啥?快吃吃快!”黑娃吃完一老碗又要了半碗,本来完全可以再吃下一满碗这种银丝面的,同样是出于第一印象的考虑只要了半碗。在两碗饭之间,黑娃从桌子上的竹篮里掂起一个馍来。馍是淡黄色的豌豆仁馍馍,茬口很硬也很耐得咀嚼,嚼半天满嘴里仍然是细小的沙粒似的疙瘩,唾液急忙把紧硬的馍块浸润不软。这样,黑娃吃饭的速度就是真实地而不是做作地慢了下来,直到主家黄掌柜连着吃完两老碗饭,他还有半个豌豆面儿馍馍掂在手里。这样,黑娃就瞅见了主家黄掌柜的舔碗的动作。
                               Licking the Bowl
                                                             By Chen Zhongshi
                                                             Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank
                                                             胡宗锋 罗宾•吉尔班克 译
                                                        1.
          Hei Wa was a little shy when first he ate at his employer’s home. The golden millet porridge contained fine silk-like wheat-flour noodles, and was taken together with fried greens. The taste was aromatic. Hei Wa deliberately paced himself and dared not eat too fast in case his employer’s first impression of him might be that he was as greedy as a ravenous wolf. But his employer, Master Huang, sincerely urged him: “Eat quickly!” for “how can a young man allow himself to be so refined when it comes to eating food? Eat quickly, eat quickly!” Hei Wa polished off the first bowl and requested another half bowl. Actually, he could have finished another full bowl of these gold and silver noodles. Self-conscious as he was about first impressions, he only asked for half. Between the two bowls of food, Hei Wa picked up a steamed bun from a bamboo basket on the table. The bun was made from light yellow soya bean flour. It was coarse and took time to chew. After chewing it for a while, one still had the sensation of there being fine grains of sand in the mouth. The hard bun could not be softened by saliva. In this way, Hei Wa’s speed of eating had to slow down by necessity rather than volition He still had half of the bun in his hand by the time that Master Huang had managed to finished two bowlfuls in succession. It was at this moment that Hei Wa observed his master’s manner of licking the bowl.     

    黄掌柜放下竹筷子右手撑着小饭桌的边沿,左手四指勾着碗底儿大拇指掐着碗沿儿,仰起脸伸出舌头,先沿着黄釉粗瓷大老碗的碗沿舔了一圈,左手粗壮如算盘珠儿的指关节却灵便自如地转动着碗。吧唧一声脆响,舌头在碗的内壁舔过去,那一坨儿碗壁上残留的小米粒儿葱花屑儿全部扫荡净尽,比水洗过比抹布擦过还要干净。吧唧吧唧的脆响连住响着,大老碗在左手间均匀地转过一周,碗内壁所有的残滞物尽皆舔光,只留下碗底儿上的残汤米屑。舔除碗底的滞留物才显出黄掌柜有一只出众出色的舌头,在碗底儿只旋转了一下便一览无余,鼻尖和脸颊并不挨碗沿儿,一般人的舌头不可能有那么长也没有那么灵巧。黄掌柜放下碗在口袋里摸烟袋时,那只奇妙的舌头伸出来从下唇到左嘴角再到上唇和右嘴角齐齐儿扫荡了一圈,嘴唇嘴角干干净净湿润润的柔和起来。黑娃的眼光瞅着黄掌柜缩进口腔的舌头最后落在下唇上,那个下唇又厚又长,一合拢就把上唇严严地包裹起来几乎挨着鼻头,这种地包天式的嘴唇成为黄掌柜面部器官最突出的特征,见一面隔十年八年肯定还能认出他来,因为世界上恐怕再不会有这样出众的地包天式的嘴唇了。黑娃吃完了手里的豌豆麦馍也吃光刮净了碗里的面,放下碗再放下筷子,用手掌抹抹嘴唇站起身来准备去喂牛。黄掌柜从地包天嘴唇里拔出短杆儿烟袋说:“你把碗舔了。” 
         Master Huang lay down his bamboo chopsticks and pressed his right hand against the small dining table. The four fingers of his left hand hooked the bottom of the bowl and his thumb curled in about its rim. He raised his head and extended his tongue. First he ran his tongue around the edge of the coarse, yellow, glazed bowl. The knuckles on his left hand were as thick as abacus beads, yet he could rotate the bowl very nimbly. With the sound of his lips smacking he tongued all over the inner sides of the bowl. The leftover millet grain and greens were wiped away entirely. It was much cleaner than it would have been had it been washed with water or gone over with a mop. With a succession of smacking sounds the big bowl rotated evenly for a full revolution in his left hand. All of the leftovers on the inside of the bowl were licked clean away. Only the dregs at the bottom remained. His ability to lick the dregs from the bottom revealed what an outstanding specimen Master Huang’s tongue was. Without his nose and cheeks making contact with the bowl, one swirl of his tongue could completely clean the bottom. Ordinary people’s tongues were neither as long nor as nimble as his. While Master Huang was putting down his bowl and searching his pockets for a smoking pipe, his magic tongue stretched out and squirmed along his lower lip to the left of his mouth, then squirmed along the upper lip until it reached the right corner. His lips and the corners of his mouth appeared spotless and moistly soft. Hei Wa witnessed Master Huang’s tongue withdraw and eventually rest behind his lower lip. Huang’s lower lip bulged out thick and broad. When he closed his mouth the upper lip was enveloped by its opposite number so that the bottom lip was nearly touching his nose. This kind of phenomenon – the earth covering the heavens - was the most striking feature about Master Huang’s facial organs. Hei Wa finished the bun in his hand, using it to dab his bowl clean. He put down his bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth with his hand, and stood up, getting ready to go and feed the cow. Huang pulled out his short-handled smoking pipe from his lips where the earth covered the heavens and advised: “You should lick your bowl.”  
    黑娃停住脚转过身迟疑一下说:“我不会舔碗。”
    黄掌柜说:“不会就学嘛!”
    黑娃仍迟迟畏畏说:“我怕学不会。”
    黄掌柜说:“这活儿不难一学就会了。”
    黑娃找出一条理由:“我舌头太短舔不上碗底儿,连碗壁儿也够不着。”
    黄掌柜耐心地教导说:“舌头这东西跟橡皮松紧带儿一样,越抻越长不神它就缩短了。你学着舔吧越舔舌头就越长。”
    黑娃愣愣地站着不动,再找不出什么理由来拒绝舔碗。
    黄掌柜说:“你坐下。”
    黑娃在小马扎上又坐下来。
    黄掌柜说:“快舔,这不算啥难为事嘛!”
    黑娃垂着手低着头不动。
    黄掌柜笑呵呵地说:“舔个碗比上轿还难吗?
    黑娃终于下定决心说:“掌柜的,任啥活儿你咋指派我咋做,做不完做不好你打你骂我都受哩!舔碗么……我不……”
Hei Wa paused and turned around with hesitation admitting: “I don’t know how to lick a bowl.”
Huang said: “If you don’t know you can always learn!”
Hei Wa said reluctantly: “I’m afraid I can’t learn that.”
Huang added: “It is not hard to learn.”
Hei Wa came up with an excuse: “My tongue is too short. It can’t reach to the bottom of the bowl. It can’t even reach the inside wall of the bowl.”

Huang patiently instructed him: “The tongue is like a strip of elastic. The harder it is tugged, the further out it can extend. Otherwise it will stay short. If you learn to lick the bowl your tongue will become longer and longer.”

Hei Wa stood there dumbfounded. He couldn’t think of any more excuses for refusing to lick the bowl. 
Huang said: “Sit down.”
Hei Wa once again sat on the small stool.
Huang instructed: “Lick your bowl quickly. This is nothing to be ashamed of!”
Hei Wa bowed his head and remained motionless.
Huang smiled and said: “Is it even more difficult than a bride climbing into her sedan chair?”
Hei Wa eventually made up his mind and professed: “Master, you can assign me to do any task, you can curse me and beat me if I don’t do it well! But licking the bowl … I won’t ….”
    黄掌柜短粗的胳膊一抡,短小的指掌里攥着的短杆烟袋在饭桌上空抡成一个半圆,站起身来说:“今日这回不舔了算了,碗也凉了难舔了,下顿饭我教你舔……好学着咧!”
Huang’s swirled his not-so-long but thick arm about. The short-handled smoking pipe clenched in his little hand traced a semi-circle above the dining table. He stood up and said: “If you don’t do it today, that’s ok. The bowl has gone cold now and it is hard to lick it. Next mealtime, I’ll teach you how to lick … so easy to learn!”

                                         二

    黄掌柜在第二天早饭时对长工黑娃进行舔碗的启蒙教育。这种启蒙本该在昨晚的第二顿饭进行,无奈晚饭一般都是吃馍喝开水,碗是无物可舔的。早饭是黄澄澄的包谷糁子熬烧的稠粥,碗壁儿上残滞的糁子粒密度很大。黄掌柜突兀地问:“你知道不知道我这家业是咋么着发起来的?”

                             2

    During breakfast the next day, Master Huang offered an enlightening education to his live-in employee, Hei Wa. This enlightenment should have been revealed during the second mealtime of the previous day. Owing to that fact that supper usually consisted of steamed buns and water, the bowl had no part to play. For breakfast thick golden porridge made from cracked corn was served. The sticky porridge left behind thick traces. Huang asked out of the blue: “Do you know how I managed to acquire such a big family property?” 

    黑娃摇摇头说:“不知道。”

    黄掌柜神秘地说:“你估、你猜——”

    黑娃说:“是你勤勤谨谨发起来的。”

    黄掌柜眯着小眼珠儿撇撇厚厚的下唇:

    “不对”

    黑娃说:“掌柜的你德行好积下的。”

    黄掌柜依然摇摇头。

    黑娃说:“你祖上厚实留下的?”

    黄掌柜喝着糁子粥头也没抬。

    黑娃便大胆问:“你发过一回横财?”

    黄掌柜笑着摆了摆头,用筷子指定端在左手里的黄釉粗瓷大老碗说:“舔碗舔下的。”

    黑娃眨眨眼没有吱声儿。

Hei Wa shook his head and admitted: “I don’t know.”

Huang said mysteriously: “You guess.”

Hei Wa proffered: “By industry and hard work?” 

Huang scrunched his small eyes and twitched his thick lower lip. 

“Incorrect.”

Hei Wa said: “Because of your great virtue?”

Huang again shook his head. 

Hei Wa hazarded: “Your rich ancestors left it to you?”

Huang drank the cracked corn porridge without lifting his head.

Hei Wa ventured boldly: “You came into an unexpected fortune?”

Huang smiled and shook his head. He used his chopsticks to point at the big coarse, yellow, glazed bowl in his left hand, revealing: “It came from licking the bowl.”

Hei Wa blinked and said nothing.

    黄掌柜咚地一声把碗放到矮腿饭桌上,扬起右手里的竹筷子指着头顶的高大厅房,又指着院子两边对峙的四间屋说:“我这个三合院是舔出来的。一瓦一砖一页土坯一根椽一根檩条一根柱子都是我一口一口从碗壁儿上舔下来的!”黑娃瞅着黄掌柜凛凛然神圣的脸色,不敢贸然乱问乱说。黄掌柜也没有让黑娃插话添言的意思,继续着刚刚引出的话题,站起来用手里的筷子指着街门外头:“圈里的键牛母牛是我从碗里舔下来的,坡上的旱地川里的水地一块一块一亩一分都是我舔下来的。你明白吗?”黑娃勉强点点头不敢说不明白。黄掌柜缓和一下情绪说:“当然,也不是我一个人舔下来的,我爸我妈我爷我婆我老爷和老太人老五辈就舔碗,才舔出来这份家业……这下你信了吧?”黑娃连忙点点头。黄掌柜接住说:“这下你明白我为啥叫你舔碗的道理了吗?”黑娃说:“明白。”黄掌柜却摇摇头说:“你娃子还没明白。”

Master Huang dumped his bowl on the squat dining table. He raised the bamboo chopsticks in his right hand and pointed at the spacious rooms above his head and then at the four rooms on either side of the courtyard: “The rooms in my courtyard – they stand on three of the four sides – came from licking the bowl.” Looking at the grave and holy face of Master Huang, Hei Wa dared not ask any more. Master Huang had no intention of allowing Hei Wa to interrupt his words. He carried on with this topic. He got up and pointed outside with the chopsticks in his hand: “The bull and cows in the byre all came from my licking the bowl. The dry land on the slope and the paddy fields by the riverside were acquired bit-by-bit from my licking the bowl. Do you understand?” Hei Wa nodded his head reluctantly and dared not say that he did not understand. Huang relaxed himself a little and clarified: “Of course, it is not by my licking alone. My father, my mother, my grandpa and my grandma, and my great grandparents have been licking the bowl for five generations. This made it possible to gain such a fine family property …. Now do you believe me?” Hei Wa nodded hurriedly. Huang continued: “Now do you understand the reason why I told you to lick the bowl?” Hei Wa said: “I see.” Nevertheless, Master Huang shook his head and said: “Young man, you still don’t see.”   

    黄掌柜对黑娃讲解:“庄稼人过日月就凭俩字,一个是勤,一个是俭。勤开财源,俭聚少成多积小到大。一般人做到勤容易,俭字上就分开了彼此。钱挣得再多花掉了等于没挣,粮食打得再多糟踏光了跟没打粮一样。你打下八石麦吃光吃净你明年还得受穷,我打下八石俭省下一石我明年就比你好过了。一家大小一顿从碗里舔下一两,一天按两顿算就俭省二两,十天俭省二斤一月六斤一年就有七十斤正好二斗,十年两石一百年二十石。二十石粮食能置买多少地多少砖瓦木料?再甭算从其它路途省下的粮款。你家人老几辈要是养成舔碗的好习性,你娃子而今就不会出门给人熬活了,倒是要雇旁人给你熬长工哩!这下你明白了吧?” 

Master Huang instructed Hei Wa thus: “Farmers live by two words; one is industry, the other is thrift. Industry brings you fortune. Thrift transforms what is few into what is many and transforms the small into the big. Ordinary people can easily be industrious, but thrift makes all the difference. No matter how much money you make, if you spend it all that means that you make nothing. No matter how much grain you harvest, if you let it all go to waste you have harvested nothing. If you harvest twenty-four hundred Chinese pounds of wheat and eat it all, next year you will still be poor. If I were to harvest twenty-four hundred pounds of wheat, but save three hundred pounds, next year my life will be better than yours. If the young and older members of a family together lick out one Chinese ounce of food from their bowls at each mealtime, then when there are two meals in a day you will have saved two ounces. In ten days, you will have saved two pounds. In a month, six pounds. In a year, you will have saved seventy-two pounds. In ten years, you will have saved seven hundred and twenty pounds. In one hundred years, seven thousand two hundred. How much land and how many tiles and how much wood can be purchased with this? That is not to mention the money and food you have saved by other means. If your ancestors developed the good habit of licking the bowl there is no need for you to go out and work for other people now. You might be able to afford to hire others to do the work for you. Now do you understand?”  

    黑娃反倒不服气这笔账:“洗了碗洗了锅,稠泔水喂牛喂猪还是没糟践嘛!反正喂牛喂猪还得搭配精料喀!”

    黄掌柜说:“你说的恰好是一般庄稼汉们的想法儿,可见你还是不明白。该给牲畜搭配的鼓料不能减,可人吃的饭食还是应该舔进人肚里。人一日舔两三回碗,人就一天从早到晚都记着俭省,这跟孔老先生说‘吾日三省吾身’是一样道理。你娃子不信就试试舔一回,舔一回碗该花俩钱你就只花一个或是不花,舔过一月你手里攥钱攥得比死人的手还紧,一个麻钱都舍不得花了。你不信先试着舔一回……”

However, Hei Wa did not buy his calculations: “When you wash the bowls and the wok, you can use the slop to feed the cows and pigs! It doesn’t go to waste. Anyhow, you have to feed the pigs and the cow with something nutritious!”  

Huang answered: “Your reaction conveys the common idea of a farmer. This means that you still don’t understand. You cannot cut down on the amount of wheat-bran consumed by all of the livestock. As for human food, you should lick it all out and see that it gets to your belly. If someone licks his bowl two or three times a day, he will have thrift fixed in his heart from morning until night. The moral is just as Confucius taught: ‘One should examine one’s self three times a day.’ If you don’t believe this, you should have a try. If you lick the bowl once then when you want to spend two pennies you’ll only have to spend one or none at all. After licking the bowl for a month you will clasp the money in your hand more tightly than a dead man does. You will be reluctant to spend a single penny. If you don’t believe me, try to lick the bowl once ….” 

    黑娃说:“我情愿受穷情愿出门给人熬活儿,我压根儿没敢想雇旁人给我熬长工的事,掌柜的我不试那舔碗,”

    黄掌柜问:“我刚才说下一河滩话儿,你听进耳朵没?”

    “听进去了。”

    “你说我说的话有道理没?”

    “有有”

    “我说的道理是教你学好还是学坏?”

    “是为我好。”

    “对呀!既是为你好你为啥不听不做?”

Hei Wa said: “I would rather be poor and go out to work for others. I’ve never dared to fancy hiring anybody to work for me. Master, I don’t want to try to lick the bowl.”

Huang asked: “Just now I said a lot. Did it go in through your ears?”

“It go in through my ears.”

“You tell me, was what I said reasonable?”

“Yes, yes.”

“Was the reasonable thing I said meant by way of teaching you good or bad?”

“For good.”

“Alright. Since the intention is good why don’t you take it to heart and do it?”

    黑娃被追逼得无言以对,沉默半晌才想出一个办法:“黄掌柜……这样吧!我每顿少吃半个馍或者少吃半碗饭,算是赔了我不舔碗糟践的粮食,你甭让我舔碗了……”

    “啥话嘛你倒胡吣的啥话!”黄掌柜打断他的话,“我是为你好盼你能过上滋润日子,才教给你娃娃这个诀窍,哪里是要你少吃欠喝?你不吃饱咋推得动车子咋抡得起撅头?”

   黑娃再想不出搪塞的主意,便硬着头皮说:“掌柜的反正我不想舔碗。就是能舔出金能舔出银我也不舔。再说当初议定工价时你也没说舔碗这家法……”

Hei Wa found himself backed into a corner and was speechless. He kept silent for a while and then found a way: “Master Huang …. Let’s do it like this! For each meal I will eat half a steamed bun or half a bowl less. This may make up for food wasted by me not licking the bowl. Don’t force me to lick the bowl ….”

“What nonsense you talk!” Huang interrupted him, “I have your own wellbeing in mind and hope that you might live a cozy life. So I shared this secret with you. How could I let you go short of food and drink? If you cannot fill your stomach how can you expect to have the energy to push the cart and swing the pickax?” 

Hei Wa could not voice any other excuses. Brazening it out, he said: “Master, I don’t want to lick the bowl anyway. Even if I could lick out gold and silver I wouldn’t want to lick. What’s more, when I first came here and we bargained over wages you didn’t mention about your family tradition of licking the bowl ….”

       “话说到哪儿去了哇?”黄掌柜摊开两手委屈地说,“我为你好倒惹你恼了!你今儿不舔算咧!可你得弄清我是好心不是恶意。”

    “我知道你是好心没有恶意,我领受不了这个好心。”黑娃说,“要不你另换个会舔碗的来,反正长工多的是喀!”

    “算咧算咧不说咧!”黄掌柜看看黑娃弓已拉硬,便暂且妥协,“日后你兴许会明白舔碗的好习性……” 

“What are you talking about?” Master Huang waved his hands in a gesture of shrugging and feeling that he had been wronged he exclaimed: “I’m looking out for you, but you manage to get annoyed! If you don’t want to lick today that’s ok! But you must understand that my intention is good and not malicious.”

“I know that your intention is good and not malicious. I cannot accept this good intention.” Hei Wa said, “Otherwise you should choose another guy who is capable of licking the bowl. Anyway, there are so many migrant workers about!”

“Never mind, never mind. Let’s not talk about this any more!” Master Huang could see that Hei Wa’s bow was already taut and couldn’t be repositioned. So he yelled, “Maybe in the future you will understand what a good habit licking the bowl is ….”             

                                                                                 (未完待续)


 

陈忠实作品英译:舔碗 (连载二)

$
0
0



                                舔  碗                            

 

                                                                    陈忠实

                                                                      By Chen Zhongshi                                          

                                                                                       Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank                                                    

                           胡宗锋   罗宾•吉尔班克 译


           连着三天,黄掌柜再没提舔碗的要求,黑娃以为这件事也就过去了不再成为一个矛盾的事,抗争虽然取得了胜利,心里总有一缕违拗主家伤了主家脸皮的歉疚,于是便更用心地经管牲畜,更主动更卖力地干活儿,企图以此弥补那件事上的缺憾。黄掌柜似乎也没有苛待和报复的举动,只是不和他说话,饭桌上默默地吃馍喝粥,然后扛着工具到田地里去。一路上无话,整晌整晌俩人都自顾干活儿不说一句话,只是屁声连绵不断。自离开家门从村庄走向田头,主仆二人一前一后此起彼伏着屁声,谁不奇怪谁谁也不笑话谁,豌豆仁馍馍吃下以后尤爱生屁,这是无法抗拒的。黑娃双手攥着刨耙给棉田打圪梁,心里逐渐有了对主家的初步评判,黄掌柜人不错,活儿尽着做饭馍尽着吃,偶尔某项农话做得不合辙,也是和和顺顺地指出来让黑娃重新做好,没有打没有骂甚至连呵斥也很少有过,黑娃猜忖,黄掌柜确实是几辈人靠吃苦耐劳节俭省用积攒下一份家业,不是为官发财也不是挖土挖出金条银锞发的横财。黄掌柜没有大财东家严厉的家法也没有大财主人的架子,一天三晌出工干活不避重不图轻,黑娃推车翻地挑担他也推车翻地挑担,尚无完全指靠长工做务庄稼自己抽水烟品香片茶叶的架子。头两天黄掌柜和黑娃一边干着活儿一边扯闲话,近三天来却抿着厚厚的地包天嘴唇一句不吭,脸上的气色愈来愈不柔顺,说不上是憋气还是忧郁难受。到第四天晌午,掌柜躺下起不来了,说是心口疼得厉害。

For three successive days Master Huang did not mention the requirement of licking the bowl. Hei Wa thought that the bother had passed and this matter would no longer be a source of contradiction between the two of them. Through fighting back he had won a victory. Anyhow, he felt a little guilty over having gone against his master’s will and for wounding his master’s face. Thus, he set himself to taking more diligent care of the livestock and to working harder in the field so as to compensate for his disobedience. Master Huang seemingly had no desire to treat him badly or to exact revenge. He simply did not talk with him and ate the steamed bun and drank the porridge in silence at the dining table. After that he would shoulder the farm implements and go to work in the fields. The pair did not talk while they were on the road. For the whole morning and the whole afternoon the two just devoted themselves to their work and did not speak. Only the sound of a series of farts was to be heard. From their leaving the house and going out from the village to the field, the master and his servant moved with the former at the head and the latter in tow. Farts emanated so that as the sound of one fell away another rose up. Neither of them felt peculiar nor laughed at the other. Eating soya bean buns is certain to produce flatulence. This cannot be helped. While Hei Wa was hoeing the ridges of the cotton fields with a rake in his hands, he formed a cursory judgment of his master in his heart. Master Huang was a kindhearted person. He gave him a free hand when it came to working and eating. Occasionally, when he failed to perform a task properly Huang would gently point this out and ask Hei Wa to do it again. Huang seldom beat, cursed or even scolded Hei Wa. Hei Wa believed that Master Huang had genuinely earned his family property on the back of several generations of industry and thrift. He had not become an official and made his fortune that way, nor had he dug up gold and silver by chance from the ground. Master Huang had not the air and the severe family rules of a big landlord. He went out to work three times in a day and never shirked away from heavy duties. When Hei Wa was pushing the cart, digging the ground and shouldering items on a carrying pole, he would do likewise. He didn’t allow himself airs through forcing the workers to labor as he enjoyed his water-pipe and tea. For the first two days he worked together with Hei Wa he might chat with him, but on these three days he closed his thick lips so that the earth covered the heavens and never uttered a single word. His face became increasingly sullen. One could not tell if this was because of anger or because of grief. On the morning of the fourth day, Master Huang lay down and could not get up. He said that he had severe chest pains.     
    午饭前,黑娃走进三合院上房东屋去问候黄掌柜,屋里光线晦暗,飘浮着一股苦冽冽的中草药气味。黄掌柜侧身躺在炕上,轻声呻唤着,下唇愈加显得更厚更长地咧开着。黑娃问:“掌柜的你那儿害难受?”

Before lunch, Hei Wa went to the upper room in the east of the courtyard to say hello to Huang. The light inside the room was dim and the bitter smell of herbal medicine hung about the air. Master Huang was lying on his side on the kang humming softly. His lower lip seemed thicker and more protruding. Hei Wa asked: “Master, where does it hurt?”
    
“心口憋,还疼。”
    
“服药后好点吗?”
    
“药不顶啥。”
    
“你甭急,药吃三遍就显效了。”
    
“啥药也不顶用,我的病我知底儿。”
    
“那你就说嘛!该咋治就咋治嘛!”
    
“我的病除非你治——”
    
“我?我能帮上忙的话,你只管说。”
    
“你把碗舔了。”
    
“这跟舔碗有啥关系?”

“I feel like my chest is suffocating and it’s painful too.”

“Does the medicine make any difference?”

“No difference.”

“Don’t hurry. The herbs will have an effect after you’ve taken three doses.”

“No herb will be of any use. I know the cause of this illness.”

“Then tell me! We can cure it if we know what’s caused it!”

“My condition can only be cured by you ----”

“Me? If I can be of any help just tell me what to do.”

“You can lick the bowl.”

“Does this have anything to do with licking the bowl”
    
“你不舔碗糟践粮食,我顿顿饭后看见你那碗心里就难受,整日整夜都难受,夜间睡不稳,白天胸口憋得闷得出不来气儿。你不舔碗我可受不了哇……”
    
黑娃大为惊诧,想不到自己不舔碗竟然把主家气下病了,却又信不下去这个事实,便支支吾吾说:“要是舔了碗能除你的病,那我就……舔。”

If you don’t lick the bowl you are wasting food. Every mealtime when I see your bowl I feel uncomfortable. This discomfort lasts all day and all night. In the daytime I have such a feeling of suffocation that I can’t even breathe. I can’t bear to see you not lick the bowl ….”
Hei Wa was rather surprised. He didn’t expect that his refusal to lick the bowl would make his master so angry that he would fall ill. He could not believe that this was possible. He hummed and hawed: “If my licking the bowl could cure your illness then I shall … lick.”

     
黄掌柜一骨碌翻身坐起来,双手抓住站在炕边的黑娃的胳膊,抖颤着厚长的下嘴唇说:“黑娃你要是舔碗就把我救下了!”说着溜下炕来,呼唤女人上饭。女人端上来的是麻食,这是春三月里的好饭食了。

Master Huang bounced up with a turn. He grasped Hei Wa’s arms with both of his hands. His long thick lower lip quivered and he said: “Hei Wa, if you lick the bowl you will save me!” With those words he slid off the kang and asked his wife to bring in the food. The meal was sautéed wheat-flour quills which provided a filling early Spring treat for March.
        
吃罢以后,黑娃放下筷子,照着黄掌柜的姿式右手扶住桌沿,左手掐着黄色釉子的粗瓷老碗,先沿着碗沿舔了一圈,舌头磨擦瓷碗时浑身一阵痉挛,差点把碗掉到地上。黑娃舔碗壁儿时才觉得舌头太短,鼻头倒先舌头一步蹭到了碗壁,粘上了麻食饭的残汁,他用手擦了擦鼻子,低头再舔,又是先给鼻尖碰上了,便索性子不擦了,待舔完后再擦。

After having finished the food, Hei Wa put down his chopsticks. With the same gesture as Master Huang had performed, he placed his right hand on the edge of the dining table and his left hand clasped the big, coarse, yellow, glazed bowl. He first licked around its edge, his entire body twitching as his tongue touched the porcelain vessel. The bowl nearly fell to the ground. When he started to lick it, Hei Wa found that his tongue was too short. His nose went in first and rubbed against the side of the bowl. The juice from the dregs stuck to his nose. He wiped it off using his hand and bowed his head to lick once again. Again his nose first made contact with the side. He did not then care about it and intended to clean it once he had finished his licking.


    
黄掌柜鼓励说:“对着哩对着哩就这样舔法儿,一回生二回熟喀!
      
黑娃舔完碗壁,虽不及黄掌柜舔得净,总是舔出了个大致干净的效果,碗上还留着一绺一道残痕,像是没扫干净的地面。黑娃觉得腹腔里开始翻搅,有点恶心,想到只剩下一个碗底儿,便低下头伸长舌头去舔,舌头触及到碗底儿已经冰凉的残汤,即告第一次舔碗成功。
    
黄掌柜双手一拍说:“好!舔得还好!”

Master Huang cajoled him by saying: “Right, right, that’s the proper way. Queasy the first time, easy the second!”
Hei Wa finished licking the sides of the bowl. Although his licking was not as thorough as that of Master Huang it had the effect of almost making it clean. The traces left behind in the bowl were reminiscent of a floor that had not been swept completely. Hei Wa’s stomach churned and he felt sick. Thinking that only the bottom of the bowl was left to tackle, he then bowed his head and extended his tongue even further. When his tongue had touched the cold soup dregs at the bottom, this could be counted as his first successful licking of the bowl.

Master Huang clapped his hands and exclaimed: “Well done! Good licking!”


        
黑娃从碗底仰起头来,呜哇一声从喉腔里暴发出来,连忙放下刚刚舔过的碗,三两步抢到台阶上,嘴里便喷发出一股浊流,肚腹里翻江倒海似地扭结翻搅,连续喷浅出一股又一股浊流,刚刚吃进肚里的麻食全部呕吐出来,在院庭的湿地上滑动蠕流。黑娃停止呕吐心腹平静之后,用手掌抹擦了噎出的眼泪,没有说话。他想,这下黄掌柜亲眼看见了,他的舌头是不能适应舔碗的良好习性的,这下再不会强逼他接受舔碗的习性了。不料,黄掌柜对他的呕吐无动于衷,更不惊奇,缓缓地从地包天嘴唇里拔出石头烟嘴儿,平淡无奇地说:“吐不要紧,再舔几回就习惯了,习惯了自然也就不吐了。”

Hei Wa raised his head from the bottom of the bowl. A whelping sound arose from in his throat. He put down the licked bowl in a hurry and dashed to the steps outside. A stream of slushy fluid gushed out of his mouth. His stomach churned like cascading ocean waves. Stream followed on from stream. Everything he had just eaten was expelled. The food wriggled across the wet floor of the courtyard. After he had stopped vomiting and become calmer, he wiped away the tears produced as he was choking and said not a word. He thought that Master Huang had witnessed this in person. His tongue could not become accustomed to this good habit of licking the bowl. Huang would not force him to accept this. Unexpectedly, Huang remained quite calm in the face of this retching and did not even appear surprised. Slowly he pulled out his water-pipe from his thick lips and said quite calmly: “Throwing up is nothing. You will get used to it if you practice some more. When you have grown used to it you will not throw up as a course of nature.” 
    
连着两三天,早饭和午饭,黑娃默不做声地吃饭,默不做声地舔碗,舔着舔着就呕吐起来,头一天尚可舔到碗底,一天比一天一顿比一顿舔的面积更小,就吐,直到最近一次舌头刚挨着碗沿儿,腹腔里便猛烈一震,把吃下的饭馍反弹出来。黑娃想,舔碗不仅没有进步,反而一天比一天退步,再一次对自己修炼这个良好习性产生了动摇,求饶似地对黄掌柜说:“我怕是学不会舔碗了。

For two or three days in succession, at breakfast and at lunch Hei Wa ate silently and licked the bowl in silence. He would begin to vomit as he was still licking. On the first day he could manage to lick the bottom of the bowl, but day-after-day, meal-after-meal, the area he was capable of licking became less and less until on most occasions his stomach starting to churn and he spewed up all the things he had just eaten the moment his tongue touched the edge of the bowl. Hei Wa thought that he was making no progress in his learning to lick, but was rather regressing with each day. Again he became doubtful about his ability to practice this good habit. He begged Master Huang: “I’m afraid that I can never learn to do this.”  
        
黄掌柜毫不动摇继续鼓励他说,“能学会。我能学会你也就能学会,人都能学会,因为人的舌头都是肉长的。”
    
黑娃说:“我一舔就吐,舌头一挨着碗沿就恶心……”
    
黄掌柜说:“吐到不吐得有个过程,这跟修炼功夫一样。我娃他妈刚过门时也不会舔碗,也是一舔就吐,舔了半年吐了半年,后来就不吐了,而今舔得比我还老到。”
    
黑娃心里猛地一沉,要是舔半年碗吐半年饭,自己还能活不能活?

Without making the slightest shake, Master Huang continued to encourage him by saying: “You are sure to learn it. If I can learn it, you are sure to be able to learn it too. Any man can learn this because a man’s tongue is made of flesh.”

Hei Wa protested: “I throw up the moment I lick. I feel sick when my tongue touches the edge of the bowl ….”

Master Huang replied: “There is a process to be observed from vomiting to not vomiting. It’s just like practicingKung-fu. The mother of my children didn’t know how to lick the bowl when she first married me. She also retched when she licked. However, she kept on licking and vomiting for half a year. Later on she didn’t vomit any more, and now her licking skill surpasses even mine.”

Hei Wa’s heart stirred. Could he still remain alive if he were to try and lick and vomit for half a year?

                                       
    
吃了舔舔了吐的日子强撑硬挣着又过了半月,黑娃的身体彻底垮下来。吐了以后他就重新吃个豌豆面馍,吃馍无需再舔碗,自然不会再吐。这种豌豆面馍不单爱生屁,石头一样硬的茬口令人望而生畏,一天三顿嚼食的结果是口腔糜烂,坚硬的馍茬子蹭得口腔内皮脱落出血溃烂,连舌头都被感染生出一层密密麻麻的小脓泡儿,他无法进食了。他空着肚子扛着工具到了地头,已经强烈的日光晒得头脑发昏,眼睛一阵阵发黑,浑身酸软无力心慌气短,满脸虚汗涌流不止,强撑到吃午饭时收工回家,他没有去吃饭,径直走进牛圈撂下工具躺到炕上一动不动。

The daily struggle of eating and licking and vomiting continued for a fortnight. Hei Wa’s body became totally stricken. After vomiting he would consume another soya bean flour bun. There was no need to lick the bowl when eating the bun, so this would not cause him to vomit. This soya bean flour bun not only produced flatulence easily, but its coarse, stone-like texture proved stern and forbidding. Chewing it three times a day made one’s mouth blister. The tough texture of the bun chafed the inside of his mouth until it was rotten, lacerated and bloody. A layer of pustules even erupted on his tongue. He could not eat food any more. He shouldered the farm tools to the fields with an empty stomach. The strong sunlight made him dizzy and his eyes sometimes blurry. His body felt prone and sour and his breath shortened and his mind became unsettled. Sweat streamed down his face as he sank further into debility. He struggled on until lunchtime and then he came back home. He did not go to eat, but went directly to the cow byre where he put down his farm tools and lay motionless on the kang.


    
黄掌柜走进牛圈来叫他吃饭,见状哈哈大笑:“撑不住了哇?哈呀这是一道关,撑过这道难关就没事了。走!吃饭去,越吐越吃越吐越舔,人就把自己的坏毛病改掉了,就把好习性养成咧!”
    
黑娃有气无力地坐起来:“掌柜的你快吃饭吧!我嘴里生疮了吃不成饭。”
    
黄掌柜说:“把饭晾凉就能吃。”
    
黑娃又重新提出最初的打算:“黄掌柜你甭让我舔碗,我情愿年底少开二斗。工钱粮,全当我不舔碗糟践的粮食……”
    
“不不不不不!”黄掌柜说,“我跟你想的正好相反,只要你舔碗,我不光不扣你二斗,年底给你再加上二斗。你这下明白我的好心了吧?”

Master Huang entered the cow byre and invited him to go to eat. Upon seeing what had happened, he laughed loudly: “Can’t you bear it? This is the first stage. It will be alright once this stage is over. Let’s go! Let’s go and eat! The more you vomit the more you should eat. The more you vomit you the more you should lick. This is what makes a man shed his bad habits and adopt good ones!”

Hei Wa sat up weakly: “Master, you go and eat your own food! My mouth is blistered and I can’t eat.”

Master Huang said: “You can eat the food when it has cooled down. It’s nothing serious.”

Hei Wa again put forward his original plan: “Master Huang, don’t force me to lick the bowl. I would rather you gave me sixty pounds less of grain for my wages. This can make up for the food I have wasted by not licking the bowl ….”
“No, no, no, no, no, no!” Master Huang said, “My idea is the complete opposite of yours. As long as you lick your bowl, by the end of the year I will not give you sixty pounds less, but rather sixty pounds more. Now do you understand my good heart?”


         
外加二斗粮食的奖赏已不能使黑娃动心,而是担忧这种日子难以为继,终于再次说出自己只好离去的打算,态度坚决而话语却很委婉:“黄掌柜你是个好主家。你让我舔碗也是为我好。我试着舔了学不会这好习惯,我硬撑了一月时光还是学不会。我而今弄成这病恹恹的式子给你干不动活儿,我白吃饭不干活儿咋能成?”

The prospect of an extra sixty pounds of grain as reward could not persuade Hei Wa to change his mind. He was worried that he would not be able to persist in this kind of life. Eventually he again voiced his intention of leaving. His attitude was resolute though he spoke in euphemisms: “Master Huang, you are a good host. You were doing me a good turn when you asked me to lick the bowl. I have tried it, but I’ve found myself unable to learn this good habit. I’ve been struggling for a month and can’t get the hang of it. Now I’ve gotten sick and can’t work for you. How can I eat and not do a thing?”

    
黄掌柜说:“抗两天没啥事咧!”
    
黑娃依然诚恳地说:“我不舔碗你受不了,你都难受得憋下病了。硬叫我舔碗我也受不住,吃了舔舔了吐我身子撑不住,给你干不动活我心里难为情。我想来想去,你另找个舔碗的长工,我另找个不叫长工舔碗的主家,都好受些。”
    
黄掌柜短胳膊一挥:“算咧算咧!从今日起你甭舔碗了。”

Master Huang said: “If you can weather it for two days you’ll find it’s nothing!”

Hei Wa again said with sincerity: “You cannot bear to see me not lick the bowl. You’ve even become ill over it. I can’t bear you forcing me to lick the bowl. Eating, licking and vomiting have become too much for my body to stand. I feel very sorry about not being able to work for you. I’ve wracked my brains. You should find another migrant worker who is able to lick the bowl. I can find another host who will not force his workers to lick the bowl. That would make both of us feel better.”

Master Huang waved his arms: “Okay, never mind! From now on you don’t have to lick the bowl.”


    
黑娃尚不知道,去年黄掌柜雇下一个长工,因为无法学成舔碗的好习惯而中途辞职。黄掌柜半路上不好再雇长工,只好临时叫短工帮忙做务庄稼。如果黑娃今年再辞职,下一年雇工都可能困难。黄掌柜便妥协了。

Hei Wa didn’t know that last year Master Huang had hired a live-in migrant worker who threw him over halfway through his contract because he could not master licking the bowl. Master Huang could not hire another live-in migrant worker so ended up having to take on casual labor. If Hei Wa quit his job this year it would be extremely hard for him to find a replacement. So Master Huang caved in.
    
黑娃便感激地说:“黄掌柜你看见,我不是不学好不舔碗,确确实实是我生下一只贱舌头,学不会这好习性。而今你不要我舔碗,我就按我刚才说过的少拿二斗粮……”
    
黄掌拒绝然说:“不行。年初说下多少我年底还给你多少,一颗粮食也不少。”
    
黑娃说:“那我拼死拼活给你干,报答你的好处恩情……”
    
主仆二人终于得到了和解。

Hei Wa said with gratitude: “Master Huang, you see, it’s not that I don’t want to learn the good habit of licking the bowl. I really was born with a humble tongue and cannot pick up this good habit. Now that you are not forcing me to lick the bowl, I will keep my word and take sixty pounds of grain less ….” 

Master Huang said resolutely: “No. I will give you exactly what I promised you at the beginning of the year, not one grain less.”

Hei Wa conceded: “Then I will work with all my might so as to repay your generosity and kindness ….”

The Master and the servant were at last reconciled.

 

                                          
    
得到黄掌柜的宽容和关怀,黑娃在家歇息了两天,不到田地里去做活儿,只在家里喂牛垫圈,这使他很感动。口疮稍为收敛之后,他强迫自己多吃饭,以期尽快恢复体力尽早到田间去干活儿,吃人家熟的挣人家生的不给人家干活算什么长工呢!好在黑娃并没有其它毛病,进食以后身体恢复很快,三五天后就又是浑身抖擞生龙活虎的原姿原样了,捉犁扯耙挖土翻地起圈推土全部能够承担起来。不过几天,却又发生了一件意料不到的不大美妙的事——

5.

Having found himself on the receiving end of Master Huang’s forbearance and concern, Hei Wa rested at home for two days. He didn’t go to the fields to work, but only fed the cows and spread fresh earth over the floor of the cow byre. He felt rather grateful for this respite. When the blisters in his mouth had healed a little he forced himself to eat more food so as to recover and to be able to work in the fields as soon as possible. How could he be a stay-at-home worker, being fed and paid while having to do nothing! It was fortunate that Hei Wa had no other shortcomings. His body recovered quickly after he resumed eating. After three or five days he again reverted to how he had been before - as doughty as a dragon and as frisky as a tiger. He could perform all activities including plowing, raking and mucking out the cow byre. But several days later something unfortunate and unforeseen occurred --  
    
这天早饭桌上,黄掌柜给黑娃吩咐下来几天内的几项重大农事活路的安排,先干什么后干什么中间穿插捎带着再干什么,安排得井井有条纹丝不乱,可以看出主家完全是一位精明细致的庄稼人。黑娃一一应诺一再表示遵从吩咐保证按时按质做完做好,绝对不会迟误农时耽搁时机,而且主动大胆到甚至不无讨好地向主家提出建议,给棉田压施的底肥应该从每亩50车增加到80车——100车,因为棉花施足底肥比追施明肥的效果要显著得多。主家黄掌柜全面谋算过自家有限的粪肥,指令他每亩压施50车,留下一部分给麦收后的包谷追施。黑娃说:“你甭愁给包谷没粪上,我给牛圈每天多垫一两回上就有了。我抽空打几摞土坯给你把三个火炕换了,炕土烤上包谷再美不过了。”且不说黑娃的主意的合理性与可行性究竟如何,单是这种主动精神就使黄掌柜深为感动,最难得长工和主家合成一股的心劲儿。黄掌柜咧开厚厚的下嘴唇只是嗯嗯嗯地点头笑着,没有当即表示行与否,仰起脸舔起碗来。黑娃进一步解释自己的意见,企图证明这意见属于万无一失而不必担心什么。这时候,黑娃突然看见,黄掌柜放下自己的已经舔净了的碗,伸手又把他的饭碗抓起来,伸出黄牛一样的长舌头舔起来。黑娃愣呆了,哑然闭口说不出话了,几乎闭了气,看到黄掌柜舔他吃过饭的碗,似乎比自个舔它更难以忍受,胃里头猛然痉挛了一下,呜哇一声又呕吐起来,整个腹部像簸箕簸着又像筛子旋着,直到把吃进去的饭食吐光吐净。

That day at the breakfast table, Master Huang told Hei Wa what were the important tasks that needed to be done in the coming days. He also told him what should be given priority and what could be postponed, and what fell in between. Everything was arranged in good order without any glitches. From this one could discern that the master was indeed a wise and diligent farmer. Hei Wa responded to his arrangements and promised again and again that he would follow his advice and fulfill every last job in a timely and proper fashion. He would be sure to do everything in season and not be caught be out. He even ventured voluntarily to make some flattering suggestions to his master. The quantity of base fertilizer in the cotton fields ought to be increased from fifty cartloads to eighty or even one hundred because as far as the cotton fields were concerned, base fertilizer was more efficacious than mulching. Master Huang had made comprehensive calculations of how his limited supply of manure should be used. He ordered that only fifty cartloads be applied to each mu of cotton-growing land and some should be kept to nourish the cornfields after the wheat was harvested. Hei Wa said: “Don’t worry about not having enough manure for your cornfield. If I spread fresh earth across the cow byre once or twice more each day we are sure to have enough muck. I will make a few piles of earth bricks in my spare time as well, so we can replace the three kangs. Earth reclaimed from an old kang makes fine fertilizer for corn.” Whether Hei Wa’s suggestions were reasonable or at least feasible, Master Huang was moved by his positive work ethic. It is so hard for a master and his servant to be of one mind. Master Huang opened his thick lower lip and hummed and hawed with a smile. He didn’t express clearly if he was in favor or against the proposals. Hei Wa further explained his suggestions. He was trying to prove that his suggestions were without risk and shouldn’t be a cause of worry. At this very moment, Hei Wa suddenly saw that Master Huang had put down his already cleanly-licked bowl. He stretched out his hand and took up Hei Wa’s bowl. He then flicked out his cow-like tongue and began to lick. Hei Wa was speechless and dumbfounded. In fact, he was almost winded. Seeing Master Huang lick his eating bowl was more unbearable to Hei Wa than it would have been if he himself was doing the licking. His stomach suddenly twitched and with a wa! sound he began to vomit again. His whole abdomen started to bounce like a winnowing pan and swish like a sieve until he brought up everything he had eaten. 
    
黄掌柜问:“咋的又吐?”
    
黑娃嗫嚅说:“你舔我的碗……”
    
黄掌柜更奇怪了:“你舔你的碗,吐。我不叫你舔了,我舔你的碗与你屁不相干嘛,你咋的还吐?”
    
黑娃依然歉疚地嗫嚅着:“我也说不上来这究竟咋的了,看见你舔我的碗就吐了……”
    
黄掌柜不满地撇撇嘴,忍了忍说:“那好……下回我舔碗时你先离开。”
    
黑娃点点头。

Master Huang asked: “How can you vomit again?”

Hei Wa murmured: “You are licking my bowl ….”

Master Huang felt even more perplexed. “You vomit when you lick your own bowl, so I didn’t ask you to lick it. Me licking your bowl has not a fart to do with you. How come you are vomiting?”

Hei Wa still murmured apologetically and with guilt. “I can’t tell what on earth the matter with me is. I could not help but vomit when I saw you lick my bowl.”

Master Huang’s mouth flexed with dissatisfaction. He put up with this and said: “Ok … you can go away before I lick your bowl the next time.”


    
然而糟糕的是,晌午饭时情况更加恶化,不说舔不舔碗,也不说避不避开黄掌柜舔碗,黑娃瞧见黄掌柜吃饭时伸出唇来的舌头就反胃就恶心就发潮就想吐。黄掌柜吃饭时与众不同,筷子挑起碗里的面条儿时,嘴里的舌头同时就伸出嘴来,迎接送到口边的食物,而一般人只张嘴不伸舌头的。黑娃看见那长舌头接到筷头上的食物便卷进嘴去,舌头的边沿赤红而舌心里有一片黄斑。他低下头不敢扬起来闷着头吃饭,仍然抑止不住阵阵恶心,一口饭也咽不下去,便悄然离开了饭桌。

Nevertheless, matters worsened. The situation became more dire still at lunchtime. The business of licking the bowls went unmentioned. The business of avoiding Master Huang as he licked the bowl went unmentioned. The moment when Hei Wa saw Master Huang flick out his tongue to eat, he felt sick and wanted to vomit. Master Huang’s style of eating was different from that of others. When he lifted the noodles from his bowl with chopsticks his tongue would simultaneously stretch out from his mouth to receive them. Usually people eat with their mouth open, but do not stick out their tongue. Hei Wa saw that long tongue receive the food from the tip of the chopsticks and roll the strands in. The edge of the tongue was red, while there was a yellow spot at its center. Hei Wa lowered his head and ate silently, not daring to look up. Even this could not prevent his sick sensation. He could not swallow even one single mouthful. He quietly left the dining table.


    
随后发展到更为严重的程度,黑娃一瞅见饭碗就恶心,他想到这碗也是黄掌柜的舌头舔过的,舌心里有一片尿垢似的黄斑。
    
及至后来,黑娃瞧见主家黄掌柜又厚又长的下唇也忍不住恶心反胃。
    
黑娃又犯了口疮,身体迅即垮下来。

Later on, the situation became yet more serious. The moment Hei Wa saw the bowl he began to come over queasy. He would recall how this bowl had been licked by Master Huang’s tongue. There was a yellow spot which resembled a urine stain on his tongue.

Eventually, Hei Wa even started to feel queasy when he saw the long and thick lower lip of Master Huang.

Blisters again erupted in Hei Wa’s mouth and his health deteriorated rapidly.


    
黄掌柜终于火了:“我说舔碗舔下家当,是想让你小伙往后学下好习性过好日子哩!你舔了吐我舔你也吐,我再没法容让你了嘛!我说干脆还是你再舔碗,舔了吐吐了再舔,直到把你这坏毛病舔掉吐掉,像我娃他妈一样学会舔碗。这叫以毒攻毒!”
    
黑娃根本谈不上实施以毒攻毒的新方案,因为他看见黄掌柜说话时闪动的下唇就又作起呕来。黄掌柜觉得受了侮辱,骂道:“穷小子穷命鬼贱毛病倒不少!”
    
是夜,黑娃给牲畜添过最后一槽草料,便逃走了,俩月的工价粮食自然是不敢索要的。

Master Huang at last lost his temper: “I told you that licking the bowl could allow you to accumulate a fortune! I wanted you young guys to foster good habits so as to live better lives in the future! You vomit when you lick. You also vomit when I lick. I can’t put up with you any more. Let’s handle this in a straightforward way. You carry on with your own licking. You can lick and vomit and vomit and lick until you get rid of the bad habit of licking and vomiting. You can master the skill of licking like the mother of my children. This is called fighting poison with poison!”

Hei Wa could not put into practice the new plan of fighting poison with poison because he started to retch when he saw the movement of Master Huang’s lower lip as he spoke. Master Huang felt insulted. He cursed: “Poor bastard, your lot is poor and you have so many ills!”
That night, after feeding the last of the livestock Hei Wa escaped. Of course, he dare not ask for the grain he was owed for those two months of work.

                                                           (全文完)


 

红柯作品英译:树泪 (连载一)

$
0
0
            
 
                                      树  泪
                                                          红柯
                                         The Tears of the Trees
                                                               By Hong Ke
                                                               Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank
                                                               胡宗锋 罗宾•吉尔班克 译

        不知怎么他给醒了。他没拉灯,他爬起来掀开窗户,外面很黑,星星那么深邃,就像在长长的隧道里,星星那么小,跟针尖似的,却让人看得清清楚楚。起这么早就为看星星。
       He has woken up, he knows not how. He does not turn on the light. Rather he crawls up and pushes the window open. It is pitch dark outside. So distant are the stars that it seems as though they are growing within a long tunnel. The stars are so tiny, resembling pinheads, yet stay clearly discernible. He has arisen this early in order that he might watch them. 
       他半蹲在床上,像个狗。狗就是这么看星星。狗是看不出什么名堂的。越看不出名堂越爱看。星星却越看越远,越看越小。星星都湿了,湿漉漉跟汁液似的从天上渗出来,落在他脸上。他脸颊就湿了。他知道自己在流泪。他就把窗户关上,把窗帘也拉上了。他坐在床上,他弄不清究竟是怎么回事?一个巨大的影子从远方走过来,走到窗户跟前,他说:“谁?”影子走得很慢很稳。他声音大了一倍:“谁!——”影子根本不理他,影子要跳上窗台啦。他来不及穿衣服,嘭一声推开窗户,原来是蓝色的天空,一点一点从黑暗里漫延开,就像一条渐渐开阔汇入海洋的大河。蓝天一下扑到窗台上。天空越来越深,在淹没那远方的星星。星星很像小蝌蚪,在水里动。蓝色的波涛越涨越高,星星完全沉在水底下。天就这么亮了。
       He half-squats like a dog on the bed. Dogs gaze at the stars in this posture. Dogs are capable of gleaning almost any message from the stars, but the less they are able to glean the more apt they are to continue watching them. The longer one looks at the stars the smaller and more distant they become. The stars moisten like a juice is seeping out from the sky, and this is cast down onto his face. His cheeks are now damp. He realizes that he is weeping. He closes the window and draws the curtain to. Sitting on the bed, he cannot tell what on earth has happened. A huge shadow migrates over from afar and sidles up towards the window. He asks: “Who is that?” The shadow moves slowly and steadily. He raises his voice: “Who is that?” The shadow pays no attention whatsoever to him and prepares to leap onto the windowsill. Having had no time to put on any clothes he pushes the window open with a pang. It turns out to be the blue sky, which is sprawling out inch-by-inch through the darkness just as a river gradually broadens and empties into the sea. The blue sky bumps against the window. The sky deepens and starts to drown the faraway stars. The stars appear very much like tadpoles, wriggling about in the water. The blue waves pitch higher and higher. The stars sink in their entirety to the bottom of the water. Daybreak comes in this manner.
        他穿好衣服,脑袋伸出窗户。墙角还黑着。他是连里起得最早的人。无论是砖房还是土块房,都还睡着。可以看见屋顶散乱的烟囱,烟囱醒着,烟囱在冒烟。烟囱大都是粗壮的瓷罐,也有用砖砌的,它们都有一张大嘴巴,青烟像舌头一样舔着蓝天。舔着舔着就舔出了火星。火星溅得很远,像长了翅膀。
He dresses himself and sticks his head out through the window. The corner of the wall remains shrouded in darkness. He is the earliest bird in the company. The brick house and the clay-built house are still asleep. The scattered chimneypieces upon the roofs are visible. The chimneys have awoken; they are smoking. Most of the stacks have been fashioned from rough and thick porcelain jars, some out of brick. They all open their large mouths. The blue smoke licks the blue sky as a tongue. It licks and licks until sparks start to appear in its midst. These sparks float a great distance as though they possess wings. 

      他从房里钻出来。他望着大烟囱。天是蓝的,烟是青的。蓝天把青烟喝下去了,把火星喝下去了。火星再亮也经不起蓝天的冰凉。天有些湿。其实天是干的,只是太光滑太辽阔了,有一种硬邦邦的光芒跟刀刃一样刮人的眼睛。
      He goes out of the room. He stares at the big chimneys. Blue is the sky and the smoke is black. The blue sky gulps down the black smoke together with the sparks. No matter how bright the sparks glow they cannot withstand the icy coldness of the blue sky. The sky seems somewhat wet. Actually the sky is dry, being so smooth and so expansive that a hard blade of light shaves across the spectator’s eyes.  

       他站在村口,在吸一棵烟。烟一下子被吸红了,跟一颗宝石一样。村庄被围在林子里。那都是些杨树和桦树。树皮很白,树叶儿金黄。树林里很亮。树林后边是阿尔泰灰蓝色的群山。这些不用看他都知道。他背上有眼睛。他在吸一棵烟,把烟吸得又红又亮,跟宝石一样。
      He stands at the entrance to the village, smoking a cigarette. The cigarette glows red as a ruby. The village is encircled by forests, consisting exclusively of poplar trees and birches. Their bark is white and the leaves golden. Within the forest it is very bright. Behind the forest stand the gray and blue Altay Mountains. He knows they are there without even needing to look at them. His back possesses eyes of its own. He smokes a cigarette. The cigarette is bright and red as a ruby. 

      太阳还没出来天就亮了。眼睛可以看得很远。一条大路从村子里奔出来,伸向原野辽阔丰满的胸部。原野把大路吞下去了。他在大路上走一会就不走了。他就是走一个月也走不出名堂。
      The day brightens in every quarter before the sun has even come out. One’s eyes can perceive things from a great distance off. A large road rushes out from the village, stretching towards the broad and plump expanse of the wild plain. The wild plain swallows down the large road. The man walks along the large road for a while and then stops. Even if he walked along that road for a month he would be unable to glean anything.      

      后来他看见那只狗。狗蹲在大石头上,像从石头里长出来的一样。狗吐出一条长舌头。狗在看天,看得很认真。狗一认真就吐舌头。好像要舔蓝色的天空。天上什么都没有,除过蓝颜色,什么都没有。他摸一下狗,狗不动,狗也不看他。他踢狗一下,狗还是不看他。狗看天。天上没有啥。狗到底看啥哩?他又摸狗一下。狗毛是热的,狗身子却是冰凉的。狗在石头上蹲了一晚上。狗看了一晚上星星。是他从狗眼睛里看出来的。星星在狗眼睛里是蓝的。蓝色的星星在狗眼睛里闪,闪出了棱角,先是个十字,后来闪出五个角。五个角的星星一闪就不见,再一闪又出来了。星星在狗眼睛里飞哩。
     Later on, he sees a dog. The dog is squatting on a large rock as if it has sprouted out from it. The dog stretches out its long tongue. It is conscientiously watching the sky. When a dog is in a conscientious mood its tongue will protrude as though it is preparing to lick at the blue hue of the sky. There is nothing in the sky, nothing save for that blue hue. He touches the dog, but it neither moves nor acknowledges him. He gives it a kick, but still it refuses to acknowledge him, instead remaining fixated on the sky. There is nothing in the sky. What on earth could it be that the dog is watching? He touches the dog again. The fur is warm, while the body is icy cold. The dog has been squatting there the entire night. This much he can read from its eyes. The stars are reflected blue within the dog’s eyes. The blue stars flash in those eyes. They flash until an edged figure appears. First, there is the form of a cross, then a pentagon. The pentagon-shaped star flashes before disappearing, and then flashes back once more. Within the dog’s eyes the stars are flying. 

      他朝狗喊:“白天没星星,你看个屁。”狗跳起来就跑。狗在高草和树丛里窜来窜去,狗跑进树林就不跑了。狗看树,往树尖上看。好像树尖上有星星。
      星星落在树上会是啥情景?
     他心里跳一下。
     他站在狗站过的石头上。他往嘴里塞一棵烟,他没点烟。他看那片树林子。
     He shouts at the dog: “There are no stars in the daytime. Are you looking at a fart?” The dog jumps up and runs away. It scurries about in the tall grass and the woody shrubs before vanishing into the forest. The dog watches the tree. He is watching the top of the tree as though there are stars over there. 

    What would happen if the stars fell into the trees?
    His heart gives a stir. 
    He stands on the rock where the dog was previously. He pops a cigarette in his mouth without lighting it. He watches that forest. 

      太阳从树林里升起来,树林里很亮,杨树桦树都是红的。丫头被人亲一下就会红成这样子。他就这么亲过一个丫头。丫头的脸和脖子他都亲过,跟鱼脊背一样。他舌头尖尖上还有那丫头的味道,遗憾的是他没咬上丫头的舌头尖尖。舌头尖尖是丫头的宝贝,跟金子一样。金子是软的,丫头的舌头尖尖肯定是软的;金子是红的,丫头的舌头尖尖肯定是红的;金子是甜的,丫头的舌头尖尖肯定是甜的。他没咬上丫头的舌头尖尖,他咬自己的舌头尖尖。他的舌头跟木渣子一样,咬一下就够了。
      The sun is rising up from the forest. It is extremely bright in there. The poplar trees and birches are all red. A girl’s face alters in this way when it is kissed by someone. He once kissed a girl in this manner. He kissed the face and the neck of the girl. These regions felt like the back of a fish. The taste of the girl still lingered on the tip of his tongue. It is a pity that he had not bitten the tip of her tongue. A girl’s tongue-tip is her treasure, just as gold. The gold is soft. The tip of the girl’s tongue must be soft too. The gold is red. The tip of the girl’s tongue must be red as well. The gold is sweet. The tip of the girl’s tongue must be sweet also. He had failed to bite that tip, so bit his own. The tip of his tongue was like sawdust. One nibble was enough. 

      太阳一整天在林子里飘,飘到天黑又歇在林子里。林子有多大?不知道。林子从村庄北边蔓延到山跟脚,蔓延到山里就没边边了。阿尔泰山大得没边边。阿尔泰全是树林。太阳就是从山上一点点走过来的,走着走着就飞起来,太阳就这脾气,在山里肯走,到平川就不肯走,就要飞。一马平川的地方人都不想走,太阳肯定不想走。太阳不到荒凉的地方去。太阳就喜欢呆在林子里。白桦树都是太阳娇惯出来的。太阳一整天旋在桦树尖上。
       The sun has been floating in the forest the whole day long. It now rests itself within the forest. How big this forest is nobody knows. It spans from the north of the village to the foot of the mountain then seems to have no other boundary. The Altay Mountains, in fact, are boundlessly huge. There are forests all over. The sun walks from the mountain little-by-little and after that starts to soar. That is the temperament of the sun. It likes to hike through the mountains, but reaching the plain makes it want to fly. The sun never ventures to a bleak place; it loves to lodge inside the woods. The white birches are spoiled by the sun since the sun decides to hover all day along the treetops.

       那只狗头仰得很高,看的很认真。狗把那么大的太阳看成了星星。太阳飘在树上,狗就把太阳当成星星。狗从天黑到天亮,星星一个一个灭了,狗看花了眼,以为星星落到树上了。狗把星星当鸟儿了。鸟儿在天上飞,飞不动就落在地上。鸟儿飞的时候很小,往树上一落,就大起来。鸟儿飞的时候都是黑的,是个黑点点,往树上一落就有了颜色,五颜六色很好看。太阳先是红的,后来是金的,跟狗身上的毛一样。狗身上是纯一色的黄毛,又滑又光。
      That dog raises its head conscientiously and watches on with a serious mien. The dog has mistaken the sun for a large star. Floating there above the trees, it became a star in the dog’s eyes. The hound watches from morning until night and then until the stars disappear one-by-one. The dog’s eyes become blurred and it believes that the stars have tumbled down into the trees. The canine has misidentified the stars as birds. Birds fly in the sky. When they can fly no more, they perch among the trees. Birds which are very small increase their build by resting in the trees. The birds are black as polka dots when they in flight and gain color when they perch. They become colorful and attractive. The sun is red to begin with and then turns gold like the dog’s coat. Its fur is pure yellow, being both smooth and glossy. 

     狗汪汪叫了两声。狗向太阳问好呢。
    狗往林子里边跑。
    他只能看见狗尾巴,狗尾巴也是黄的,又滑又光。
    The dog lets out two barks. It is greeting the sun. 
    The dog charges towards the forest. 
    He can only see the tail of the dog. The tail is yellow as well, being both smooth and glossy.

       他从石头上跳下来。他跟着狗进了林子。他没跑,他走得很慢。林子边缘有杨树有桦树。往里边走就没杨树了。桦树一棵比一棵白。树叶很少了,树林反而显得很亮。金黄的树叶挂在树梢上,像女人耳朵上的金耳环。树有些弯曲。树从地面伸出来还是很直的,高过二三丈就有些弯。树在那里开始变细,再往上,又弯一下。一棵白桦树就这样弯曲出好几种景致。一棵跟一棵弯得不一样。这就是桦树比杨树耐看的地方。
      He jumps down from the rock and follows the dog into the forest. He does not run. His pace is slow. There are poplar trees and birches on the fringe of the wood. As he peers further in there are no more poplars. Successive birches appear whiter and whiter. With fewer leaves upon the trees the space in the forest becomes lighter. The golden tree leaves hang among the branches after the fashion of a woman’s gold earrings. The trees bow noticeably. When they emerged from the ground they had been perpendicular, but develop a curve from a height of five or six meters. The trees also taper narrower from this benchmark. Shooting further upwards their curves are more acute. These angles cause the white birches to form a multi-varied spectacle. Each specimen is different from the next. This is why birch trees are more eye-catching than poplars.          

      那只狗离他不远,可他看不见狗。地上全是黄黄的树叶子。黄狗被落叶遮住了。可以听见狗的喘息和跑动声。好像金黄的树叶在喘息在跑动。树林显得疏朗而空旷。大地厚起来了。地上绵腾腾。沙土是软的。树叶又黄又脆,踩上就碎了,跟小石片一样。
     The dog is not too far from him, though he is unable to see it. The ground is completely covered with leaves. The falling leaves cast the yellow dog into a shade. He can hear the sound of the dog panting and running just as if it is the golden leaves which are panting and running. The forest appears spacious and empty. The ground appears to be growing thicker and softer in texture. The sand dust is soft too. The tree leaves are yellow and delicate, fracturing into small pieces like gravel when they are stepped upon.

       这时,一个巨大的影子走过来。狗站住,他也站住。好像走过来的是个将军,穿着亮晃晃的大氅,那种威严笼罩了无边无际的树林。树林很静。将军走过的地方都是寂静的。树一棵一棵亮起来,又白又亮,从树跟亮到树尖。
       At this moment, a huge shadow stalks over. The dog halts and so does he. The shadow approaches nearer with a martial bearing, seemingly dressed in a radiant overcoat. That grandeur envelops the boundless forest. The forest is now quiet. The area the general has patrolled is quiet. One after another, the trees brighten. They are simultaneously white and bright. They are bright from the root to the canopy. 

      天是那么蓝。天上什么都没有,就是一片蓝:无边无际的蓝天一直蓝到永远。
     他和狗都看清楚了,是太阳在树林里走动。太阳是金黄的,金黄的太阳走在大地上,落叶是遮不住的。树林里有太阳刷刷的走动声,也有太阳高大的身影。
     The sky is so blue. There is nothing in the sky save for the blue hue of the sky. The limitless blue sky is perpetually blue. 
     Both he and the dog can see clearly. The sun is moving through the forest. The sun is golden. When the golden sun treads along the land the falling leaves cannot eclipse it. There is the sound of the sun moving within the forest together with its colossal shadow. 

      狗扑上去,狗就不见了。他听见狗跳了几下,跳起来的狗仍然看不见影子。狗在发急。发急的狗能跳过高墙,偏偏从落叶里跳不出来。林子里开始出现大石头,跟海洋里的岛屿一样,狗跳上去。石头有一丈多宽。石头上的叶子让风吹走了。剩下几片叶子。石头把狗当树叶了。石头很舒服地动一下。周围全是颀秀的白桦树。有几片叶子落下来。狗身上也落了一片,像黄铜刻出的图案。狗身上有一枚图案。狗自己也像刻在大石头上的铜版画一样。狗扬起头看白桦树。狗又把头低下,嘴巴贴着石头上呜呜叫一阵。狗脑袋再抬起来时,眼睛湿了。狗直直地对着白桦树。树在一片一片落叶子。金黄的叶子一片一片飞旋而下。就像一个人在流汗。欢畅的汗珠跟雨滴一样落在地上,发出刷刷的响声。
     The dog bounces up and then disappears. He hears the dog leap up several times. The dog cannot see the shadow even if it jumps up. The dog is agitated. An agitated dog can scale a high wall, but it cannot escape from torrents of falling leaves. Big rocks become evident within that forest in the manner of archipelagos in the sea. The dog mounts one. The rock is more than three meters in diameter and the leaves upon it have been scattered away by the wind. A few remain. The rock takes the dog as a tree leaf and so twitches a little out of contentment. There are beautiful white birches on every side. Several tree leaves descend. One rests on the dog’s body almost like a contour incised into copper. The dog’s body bears this contour and the dog itself appears as a contour upon on the surface of that huge rock. The hound raises its head and watches the white birch. It then lowers its mouth to the rock and whines for a while. The dog lifts its head once more and its eyes are damp. The dog is now directly facing the white birch. The tree leaves drop one-by-one. The golden leaves swirl down one-by-one as if somebody is perspiring. The happy sweat sprinkles onto the ground like raindrops, emitting a whistling sound. 

      他想起流汗的日子。那是在大草原上。他们开着割草机,突突疯跑,一直把机器开到草原腹地。他们这些小伙子驾驶着连里最好的收割机。
      He recalls those sweat-filled days. That was in the time when they were in the grassland. They rode a motor-mower and chased about wildly. They drove these machines to the heart of the grassland. The young guys in their company rode the best mowers. 

     草越来越高。草原在它最神奇的地方就出现美妙的图案,以花色形成许多色块。排成一行的收割机就散开了。有的扑向红色,有的扑向蓝色,有的扑向紫色。当各自的收割机跟蝴蝶一样飞入花的海洋时,就再也听不到机器的突突声了。小伙子的喊叫声笼罩了草原,他们拼命喊叫,粗脖子红脸,直到嗓子发哑。然后是沉默。
      The grass became taller and taller. Enticing designs miraculously appeared in the unlikeliest parts of the grassland. Many blocks of color were configured by the flowers. The motor-mowers spread out from their column. Some bumped into the red patch, some into the blue, and some into the purple. When the motor-mowers glided into the sea of flowers in the manner of a butterfly, the sound of the engine could be heard no more. The cries of the young men echoed throughout the grassland. They screamed with the last of their strength, their faces turning red and their necks distending. They screamed until their throats were sore. After that there was silence. 

        草原一片寂静。绿色的收割机发出嘤嘤的秋虫之声。收割机就像蚂蚱。在高原里蹦跶。绿蚂蚱蹦过的地方,草斜斜地躺下去。草肯定是困了。这么大的草原,马跑一趟也累的够呛,草跑了多少趟?风有多快,草就有多快。草跟着风跑,马跟着草跑。风可以歇在山里,马可以歇在棚子里,草就呆在草原上。
     The grassland fell silent. The green motor-mower imitated the calls of insects in the fall. It jerked about the tall grass with the movements of a grasshopper. The stalks were flattened everywhere in the zone where the green grasshopper bounded. The grass must have been tired. The grassland was so vast that even a horse would become fatigued upon roaming there once. How many times had the grass traversed that place? The grass was as fast as the wind. The grass galloped in tandem with the wind and the horse ran alongside it. The wind could rest in the mountains. The horses could rest in their stable. The grass, however, must stay in the grassland. 

      现在,草全躺下了。他喊起来:“喂喂,草躺下啦。”
      没人理他。他说的话太实在。他显然从倒下去的牧草中看出一种什么东西。他就从收割机上跳下来,他拍了机器就不动了。他从驾驶室后边取一个大撒把。这就是他跟人家不一样的地方。
      离开家里,他从墙上取下大撒把。别人都笑他。在大型收割机上搁一柄大撒把,确实显得可笑。现在,收割机变成小蚂蚱,他就可以用大撒把了。
      Now that the grass was reclining, he shouted “Hallo! Hallo! The grass is all laid out.” 
Nobody answered. His words were too sincere. Obviously, he had discovered something among the fallen grass. He jumped down from the machine and patted it. The machine stopped moving. 
      He took out a scythe from behind the driver’s seat. That was why he was different from other people. 
When leaving home, he removed the scythe from the wall. Others laughed at him. It was really comical to place a scythe on the back of a great big motor-mower. Now the machine had been changed into a small grasshopper. Still, his scythe was there to be used. 

      他脱掉上衣。秋天的太阳温乎乎的,又大又亮,有些臃肿。他穿着马裤,长筒靴子高过膝盖,白圆领汗衫,腰里扎一根棕红色牛皮带,跟钢圈一样把腰箍得很紧。铜扣卡在肚脐上,像古代武士的护心镜,上边可以照出牧草的影子。他就那么站了一会儿。大撒把等不及刷——一下贴着地面刮过去,刷——又一下,他的臂膀和腰大幅度转动,往后挺,往前倾斜,一挺一斜,牧草发出刷刷的响声。脚一下子沉下去。脚在地底下挪动。脚踩过的地方,草又直起来,草汁渗出许多湿印子。好像大地在流汗。从草茬的缝隙里可以看出大地黑乎乎的面孔。空气里全是牧草的芳香。他再也迈不动了。大撒把竖在草丛里,像一棵树。一棵弯树。锋刃闪烁白光,跟彩虹一样横在草原上空。牧草动起来。牧草刷刷响。草叶在锋刃的白光里跟鱼一样。他跟他的大撒把站在一起。他在喘气。他脸上脖子上冒出许多汗,落在牧草上发出沙沙的响声,像在下大雨。
      He took off his overcoat. The fall sun was warm, bright and massive, appearing somewhat swollen. He was wearing riding breeches. His long boots reached above the knee. He had on a collarless white t-shirt. A brownish-red cowhide belt stretched around his waist, gripping his middle like a steel ring. The copper buckle covered his navel as a mirror would protect the heart of an ancient warrior. It reflected the shadows of the grass. He simply stood there for a while, though his large scythe could not wait any longer. With a whoop his scythe swooped across the ground then this was followed by another whoop. His shoulders and waist moved drastically. First he raised his head backwards and then moved forward, lunging to and fro. The grass mimicked the sound of whistling. His feet sank down as he advanced along the ground. The low stubble he had trodden upon rose up in his wake. The moisture from the grass left behind so many wet prints as if the ground was sweating. From the gaps in between the stubble he could glimpse the dark face of the ground. The fragrance of the grass pervaded the air. He couldn’t move any further. The large scythe stood tree-like in the midst of the grass, a curved tree the sharp blade of which flashed white as a rainbow in the skies over the grassland. The grass was twitching and whistling. The blades of grass wriggled like a fish in the blade of the scythe. He was standing together with his scythe and panting. His face and neck were covered in sweat. The perspiration fell onto the grassland in imitation of the soothing sound of the rain. 
                                                                    (未完待续)

 

红柯作品英译:树泪 (连载二)

$
0
0

                                    本文作者红柯与两位译者

                                   树  泪
                                       红柯
                               The Tears of the Trees
                                                                      By Hong Ke
                                                                     Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank
                                                  胡宗锋 罗宾•吉尔班克 译
     收草的人赶上来,喊他过去喝水。他应了一声没过去。他站在高草里,他还在流汗。有人端水走过来。他接住,水就流出来了。水哗哗流到草叶上,跟下雨一样。他说:“下白雨哩。”
    “你这么多汗?”
    “我也下白雨哩。”
       The grass-collectors came over and called him to drink some water. He answered them but did not go. He stood in the tall grass, still sweating. Someone carried water over to him. He received the water and it gushed out. The water tinkled onto the grass as if it were rain. He exclaimed: “A sudden white downpour.”
“You are sweating all over?”
“I’m also in the middle of a sudden white downpour.”

    给他水的是个小丫头。丫头把她喝一半的水递过来:“不好意思,对付一下吧。”他喝丫头的剩水。瓶口有股香味,跟草原的植物芳香不一样,他看丫头一眼。丫头说:“我去给你换一瓶。”“不用了。”瓶子嘟嘟猛响,一下子空了。丫头说:“慢慢喝么,又没人逼你。”他不停地咳嗽。丫头拿起撒把,试几下,草茬太高,又斜又高。丫头拖着撒把,不知所措,又不想放开。
       The person offering the water turned out to be a girl. The girl handed over her half-drunk water and said: “Sorry, deal with it.” He drank the girl’s remaining water. There was a kind of aroma around the mouth of the bottle similar to the flavor of the grassland vegetables. He shot the girl a glance. The girl offered: “Let me go and exchange it for another.” “No need.” The bottle gurgled and was empty. The girl advised: “Drink slowly, nobody is pressing you.” He spluttered continuously. The girl lifted the scythe. She gave it a try. The leftover stubble was too leggy and was slanted in a crisscross fashion. With the scythe in her hand the girl found herself at a loss, yet did not want to let go of it. 

         他说:“我来。”他割十几米远,在高草中间割出一块空地。
    丫头叫起来:“哈,这么大一个坑。”丫头坐在地上。“你也坐下么。”他坐下。他们就从大家的视野里消失了。他的汗还在流。他有点难为情,擦几下,不顶用。丫头说:“不要擦了,满头大汗挺好看的。”丫头偏着脑袋看他。汗流到下巴就掉下去了,汗珠在阳光里一闪,落在草茬子上,跟草汁融在一起。
       He said: “Let me do it.” He cut for dozens of meters and eked out a clearing amid the tall grass. The girl screamed: “Ha! Such a big pit.” The girl plopped down on the ground: “You can sit down too.” He then took a seat. The two disappeared from the view of others. He was still sweating and came over a little embarrassed. Several times he wiped his face, but it was of no use. The girl said: “Don’t try wiping yourself any more. That is a good look, having sweat all over your head.” The girl tilted her head and looked at him. The sweat ran to his chin and then dropped down. The droplets of sweat gleamed in the sunshine before dripping onto the leftover stubble and merging with the moisture from the hay. 

草跟你一样满头大汗。”
丫头听见汗水的沙沙声。
雨就这么落下来,太阳亮晃晃的,蓝天在太阳眼皮下下起大雨。草原上白色茫茫。他们站起来,跟草一样,成了雨中的植物。
丫头叫起来:“我知道为什么叫白雨了。”
“The grass is sweating all over, like you.”
The girl could hear the whistling sound of the sweat. 
Rain dropped down like this. The sun was clear and bright. The blue sky dispensed a sudden white downpour before the sun’s very eyes. A blurry white haze accumulated over the grassland. The pair stood up like grass. Just as the grass was, they had become - vegetation caught in the rain. 
The girl screamed: “I know why they call it a ‘sudden white downpour.’”

       原野和天空都是白的。太阳被白雨蒙住了,太阳只是个金红色的影子。牧草飒飒,牧草也成了白的。
丫头叫起来:“雨这么白呀,我看见雨的影子了。”
他也看见白雨了,那都是苗条而矫健的影子,在原野上翩翩起舞。
丫头小声说:“女人要有这么好的身材就好了。”
丫头的身材也不错,衣服贴在身上,衣服跟皮肤一样。“你看我干什么?”
“你衣服湿啦。”
“我知道。”
“就像地上长出来的苔藓。”
“你不要看我。”
他看白雨。白雨又苗条又壮实,跟马一样,长长的白腿在草原上闪耀。
“雨跟光一样。”
“你说什么?”
“雨跟光一样。”
“你可以看我了。”
      The wild land and the sky were all white. Since it was sheltering from the rain the sun appeared as only a golden-red shadow. The grass rustled and turned white too.      
     The girl shouted: “This rain is so white. I can see its shadows.” 

   He could also see the white rain. Its shadows were slender and vigorous. They were dancing along the wild land. 
   The girl whispered: “How wonderful it would be for a woman to have such a fine physique.”
   The girl herself had a slender figure. Owing to the rain her clothes had become stuck to her body. Her clothes were akin to a skin. “Why are you looking at me?”
    “Your clothes are all wet.”
    “I know.”
    “Like mosses growing out from the land.”
    “Don’t look at me.”
    He stared at the white rain. The white rain was both slender and strong, as a horse. Its long white legs flashed about the grassland. 
    “The rain is the same as the light.”
   “What did you say?”
   “The rain is the same as the light.”
   “You can look at me now.”

        雨就是这时候停的。草原上的雨说来就来,说去就去,跟一群野马一样。太阳哗一下亮了,阳光雨在草原上闪烁。他们还沉浸在白雨里。被雨水浇透的丫头苗条健壮。他说:“你跟雨一样。”“谢谢你。”丫头流出了泪。他慌了,手乱动,说不出话,丫头又笑:“我莫事,你不要紧张。”“你哭啦。”“谁说我哭啦?”丫头泪流满面,丫头抹一把,手里抓的全是泪,丫头说:“我流汗了。”丫头就走了。

      The rain stopped at this very moment. Rain came and went easily upon the grassland, just as pack of wild horses. The sun abruptly became bright and sunny rain flashed over the grassland. The pair of them was still intoxicated within the atmosphere of the sudden white downpour. The drenched girl was slender and strong. He said: “You are the rain.” “Thank you.” The girl was tearful. He grew upset. His hands fumbled around, though he could not speak a word. The girl smiled: “I’m alright. Don’t be nervous.” “You are crying.” “Who says that I’m crying?” Tears were all over the girl’s face. She wiped at them and tears soaked her hand. The girl said: “I am sweating.” Then the girl went away.

     丫头走进高草里,白腿从裙子里闪出闪进,牧草沙沙,雨就是这样在草原上奔跑的。
     整个阿尔泰都在飒飒响动。秋天就是这样汹涌的飒飒声。
     令人奇怪的是,回到村子里他再也看不出丫头有什么出色的地方。他在人群里碰到她,她叫他,他才认出对方是谁。他是个莽撞的人,他脱口而出:“雨,雨。”她脸红起来,她在笑。她的笑没有声音,是从黑红色的脸盘上显示出来的一种神态。笑在她的神态里。他在她的神态里看到雨的影子。

      The girl walked into the tall grass. A white leg flashed out from beneath her skirt. The grass rustled. The rain galloped along the grassland in this manner. 
      The whole of the Altay district rustled. The season of fall was always loud with these rustling noises. 
It was strange how when he got back to the village he could no longer discern anything distinctive about that girl. When he met her in the midst of a crowd he could only recognize her when she called out for him. He was an impetuous guy. He burst out: “Rain! Rain!” Her face reddened. She was smiling. Her smile made no sound. It was just a posture reflected from her dark red face. The smile was in her posture. He had found the shadow of the rain in her posture. 

她怎么像雨呢,她又黑又壮。”
她确实是个壮实的丫头。胸脯和腰很结实,胳膊也很结实。还有腿。那么壮实的腿,在草原上怎么就苗条了?踏出的草声很好听。在空旷的草原上,在牧草中,他简直有些受宠若惊。在嘈杂的人群里,他一下子矜持起来。他有一种内疚感。他结结巴巴,问丫头来干什么?“逛大街呀“,丫头说:“忙几十天了,出来散散心。”他们就分手了。
“How could she resemble the rain? She is dark and strong as well.”
She genuinely was a strong girl. Her chest and waist and her arms were all extremely powerful. The same was true of her legs. How could such strong legs have seemed so slender upon the grassland? The noise of the grass being trampled sounded wonderful. He had felt almost flattered there in among the stalks of the empty grassland. In the throng of the noisy crowd he came over serious. He had a guilty feeling. Stammering, he asked the girl what she was there for: “Window shopping,” the girl replied. “We’ve been busy for dozens of days. Come out for a spot of relaxation.” The two parted. 


            他看着丫头走进商店。
      他跟朋友们打一阵台球,手气很臭,火气也很大,大家让着他,他闹得更厉害,把大家惹毛了,一哄而上,抬起他,扔到林带里,摔一身土,脸上也是土。有人骂他:“肯定让丫头甩了,拿哥们出气。”大家都骂他没出息。
他一瘸一拐往林带深处走。阿尔泰就是这种地方,不管是人工林还是野生林,树叶都是黄的,像涂了一层蜡。树一身金黄,树很亮。

      He watched the girl walk into a shop. 
     He and his friends played billiards for a while. His luck was poor and his temper lousy. Even though everybody yielded to him he became even more troublesome. Everyone was angry. All of them bounced up, carried him and deposited him in the embankment. His body and face were covered with dust. Someone cursed him: “He must have been dumped by a girl. He has taken these brothers as his punch-bag.” All the others cursed him for being a good-for-nothing. 
He stumbled towards the deepest part of the embankment. Altay is the kind of place where no matter whether one is in the manmade embankment or in a wild forest the leaves of the trees are all yellow as if coated with wax. The trees are universally golden and bright. 

       后来他又碰到那个丫头。他们在一个连队,不见面是不可能的。他们见面只是点点头。丫头跟许多女的走在一起,又说又笑,很随便跟他点一下头。路两边的树哗哗响起来,像下大雨。树叶的响动总有一种潮润的感觉。好多年以来,树叶儿都是这么哗哗响。他偏要听出下大雨的声音。

      Later, he ran into that girl again. They were in the same company. It was impossible for them not to meet. They merely nodded when they encountered each other. The girl was walking together with many other girls. They were talking and laughing. She nodded casually at him. The trees along the roadside fluttered as if caught up in a heavy shower. The fluttering of the tree leaves always offered one a feeling of being moist. For so many years, the tree leaves had been fluttering like this. He expected to hear the sound of rain falling from them. 
      有一天,在田野上,他开着拖拉机。丫头从棉田里站起来擦汗,从下巴壳上抹一把,一甩,便飞出一团闪亮的珠子,棉花叶子肯定要发出刷刷声。拖拉机吼得那么厉害,他翩翩听见了丫头的汗水洒落声,像雨在棉花地里。丫头手脚麻利,感觉不到有人注意她。棉花枝在她手里跟一只小鸡一样,经不起她几下翻腾,花朵儿全吐出来。白酥酥的花朵儿跟牛奶一样。女人爱棉花。女人往棉花地里一站,就白许多。

      One day, he was driving a tractor across the land. The girl, who was working in a cotton field, stood up to wipe away her sweat. She wiped her chin and flicked away a series of glistening pearls. The leaves of the cotton plants rustled. The tractor was roaring loudly, however, he could still hear the sound of the girl’s sweat being cast just like rain onto the cotton field. The girl’s hands and feet moved swiftly. She had not noticed that someone was observing her. The cotton boughs were little chicks in her hands. With a number of tugs up and down, the blossoms were all removed. The white flowers appeared milk-like. Women love cotton. When they stand in cotton fields, they turn whiter. 

      他把拖拉机倒回来,又过一遍。他看见丫头的白胳膊。让人吃惊的是她的脸也是白的。他知道那是棉花的作用。他不敢想象一个男人用大手摸一下棉花是什么感觉。当过兵的人讲:子弹能穿透钢板,却穿不透棉花。
      He reversed his tractor and covered the same distance again. He saw the white arms of the girl. To his surprise, even her face was white. He knew that that was the effect of the cotton. He dared not imagine what it would be like if a man’s big hand came into contact with the cotton. Those who had served in the army claimed: “A bullet can pass through solid steel, but not cotton.” 
      连长在地头吼他,吼他是不是神经病。播种过的地又让他耙了一遍。连长暴跳如雷。连长发火就要打人。他有点害怕,手反而大胆起来,拖拉机轰隆隆朝连长扑过去,连长抱住树,蹭蹭蹭猴儿似的窜到半空。后来连长又落下来,在地上翻几个滚。连长反而没脾气,捶着腰问他:“小伙子你没见过棉花吧。”

     A captain was roaring at him from the end of the field. The captain cursed him for getting distracted. He was raking over the already-sown land. The captain stamped with fury. When this guy lost his temper he would beat people. He was a little scared. Nevertheless, he became bolder. The tractor rumbled directly over towards the captain. The captain grasped the tree and scaled it like a monkey. Later, the captain fell down. He rolled along the ground several times. The captain’s temper had subsided. He beat his waist and asked: “Young man, have you never seen cotton before?” 

我想看一下。”
“应该把机器停下来,慢慢看。”
“知道了连长。”
“知道了就好。”连长拍他一下,“这么壮的小伙子应该看看棉花,叔早几年看棉花,你姨就不会走。”连长老婆几年前跟人跑了,连长成了老光棍,脾气大得吓人。连长说:“你比我脾气还大,我老了莫事,你还年轻,得想个办法。”
“I just wanted to take a look.”
“You should have stopped the engine and then taken a look at it.”
“I see, captain.”
“That’s fine, as long you know that.” The captain patted him. “Such a fine young man should get to look at the cotton. If your uncle had kept an eye on the cotton a few years earlier your auntie would never have left me.” Several years ago the captain’s wife had gone off with another man. The captain became an old bachelor. His temper was fearful. The captain commented: “Your temper is even worse than mine. I am old, it’s ok. You are still young. You must find a way to solve this problem.”

    秋天就这样接近尾声。大地空荡荡的,棉花捡完了,瓜果搬进地窖里,草被割光晒干,堆在院子的木架上,只有树林还有秋天。那都是无边无际的树林,跟阿尔泰大森林连在一起,可以看见白桦树的影子。
    晚上,大片的桦树涌到梦中,跟野马群一样把他弄醒了。他推开窗户,他看见星星,星星在夜空里飞翔,发出灿烂的光芒,从黑夜的裙子里露出白晃晃的胳膊和腿。星星走进大草原,发出好听的刷刷声,像在下雨。白晃晃的影子在草丛里闪动。

     The fall drew to an end in this manner. The land became empty. It had been picked clean of cotton. Melons and fruits had been transferred into storage cells. The grass had been cut and dried and piled upon wooden frames within the courtyards. Only the forest was still enjoying the fall. These were the limitless forests connecting with those of Altay. There one could see the shadows of the white birches.
During the night, lots and lots of birches streamed into his dream in the style of wild horses. These caused him to wake. He pushed open the window and watched the stars. The stars were zooming through the night sky and emitting colorful light, exposing white arms and legs from beneath the skirt of the night. The stars trod into the grassland with the rustling sound of rain. A white shadow was flashing from within the midst of the grass. 

    雨长出叶子。这是秋天最后的风景。
    狗跳下石头,呜儿一声偎在树根上。狗就像一堆黄金。就像树在卸妆,首饰全堆在狗身上。狗一下子灿烂起来。狗成了金狗。金狗呜呜叫起来。那么柔情的叫声,完全不是狗能发出的,像是从大地深处流出来的曲调。泥土和落叶在吟唱。狗跟虫子一样,在秋天最后的日子里,狗是最壮实最深情的虫子。狗脖子紧紧围在树根上,狗脑袋埋在树根和大地的空隙里像树的根爪。树还在长。树就像到了春天到了发情期。树一下子胀起来,树梢发出沙沙声,树皮光滑洁白,在最光滑最洁白最柔嫩的地方,树液流出来了。

       The rain sprouted leaves. This was the denouement of the fall. 
       The dog jumps off the rock. With a whine, it huddles into the roots of a tree. The dog – a pile of gold – seems to be being decked with all the ornaments cast down from the tree. Suddenly the dog becomes glistering and bright. It has turned into a golden hound. The golden dog whines. The sound is tender and soft, being absolutely not the sound of a dog. Instead it is a strain that seeps from within the depths of the earth. The earth and the falling leaves chant. Like an insect, dogs are at their strongest and most passionate state in the final days of the fall. The dog’s neck grips the tree root tightly. Its head is buried in the crevice between the tree root and the land. It too appears to form part of the roots. The tree is still growing. The tree, it seems, is on heat in the springtime. Suddenly, it becomes swollen and lets off a whistling sound. The bark is smooth and white. In the smoothest, whitest and most tender place, the sap of the tree oozes out. 

    树液的流动让人痉挛让人颤抖。
    他知道他在哭。他蹲在方石头上,周围全是白桦树,所有的白桦都在涌流树液。
    他已经走出树林了,身边还是树液的流动声,他跟喝醉酒的人一样,在原野上蹒跚。
    村庄很遥远,太阳很亮,田野上还有人在干活。空旷的田野,不论是谁,都显得很清晰,可他是模糊的,他知道他模糊。他就朝那个清晰的人影走过去。

        The flow of the tree-sap makes people twitch and shudder. 
        He knows that he is crying. He squats on the square rock, which is surrounded by white birches. Every one of the birches is exuding sap. 
       He has already walked out of the forest, but the sound of flowing tree-sap is still audible alongside him. He stumbles across the wild land like a drunkard. 

The village is far, far away. The sun is exceedingly bright. Some people continue to work in the fields. In the stark fields, people, no matter who they are, all take on distinctive features. He, however, remains something of a blur. He knows he is a blurred figure, and walks towards the distinct figures. 

他问人家:“你能看见我吗?”
“能行。”
“我是谁?”
“你是从树林里出来的。”
“我是从树林里出来的。”
“你的眼睛里有一棵小白桦。”
“我的眼睛里有一棵小白桦。”
小白桦从他眼睛里长出来。
小白桦站在原野上。
He asks: “Can you see me?”
“Yes, I can.”
“Who am I?”
“You came out from the forest.”
“I came out from the forest.”
“There is a small birch tree in your eyes.”
“A small birch tree in my eyes.” 
The birch sapling is indeed growing out from his eyes. 
The birch sapling stands on the wild land.
      他抓住白桦树的胳膊。那是一条柔软的胳膊,又白又软和,汁液饱满的胳膊都是这样。有一个吻落在他脸上,比雨点大比雨点猛。他心里叫一声:“白雨”,他就叫不出声了。
他们穿过田野,往村庄里走。那只狗蹲在土塄上,痴痴地望着天空,狗的瞳光升上蓝天,闪裂成白色的星星。
                                                                                                                                            1998年5月
       He grasps the arms of the birch. The arms are tender. They are tender and white. Arms full of sap all appear like this. A kiss falls on his face, bigger and fiercer than raindrops. He cries in his heart: “White rain.” He cannot speak anything out loud.
They walk across the fields towards the village. That dog squats on the bare lay-by watching the sky foolishly. The dog’s pupils ascend into the blue sky and splinter into white stars. 
May 1998
                                                          (全文完)


 

陈彦作品英译:三千万儿女齐吼秦腔(连载一)

$
0
0



三千万儿女齐吼秦腔

 陈 彦

Thirty Million Folk roar out Shaanxi Opera

                                               By Chen Yan

                                                                Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank

                                                 胡宗锋 罗宾·吉尔班克  

这是一句很夸张的话,只是想说明的人特别多而已。陕西三千多万人口,真正能秦腔和爱听秦腔的,充其量也就千把万了不得了,因为陕北、陕南,就没有那么多着迷者,即使是关中秦腔窝子,也未见得都迷这东西,一些年轻人就迷了刘德华、张学友、容祖儿什么的,甚至连内地歌星都懒得尿。

The title of this article is something of an exaggeration. It was chosen simply to convey how so many people could potentially roar out Shaanxi Opera. More than thirty million people reside in Shaanxi Province. At most, around ten million of them genuinely love to roar out or listen to Shaanxi Opera. There are fewer aficionados of Shaanxi Opera in Northern Shaanxi and Southern Shaanxi. Even in its place of origin, the Guanzhong Plain, not every person is a fan of this form. Some young men are fond of the Hong Kong artistes Andy Lau, Jacky Cheung, and Joey Yung, and wouldn’t even demean themselves to take a piss alongside singers from Mainland China.


     其实,即使是一千多万人迷秦腔,也是个了不得的数字,它在生意人眼里,简直就是个斗大的元宝滚进来的超级市场,可惜看秦腔的人都不喜欢买票,秦腔的人更无需买票,这个红火市场也就屡屡让生意人受挫,而只能了无经济效益白红火了。

In reality, if Shaanxi Opera were to have ten million followers this number ought still to prove a source of pride. In the eyes of businessmen, this constitutes a kind of supermarket where “huge shoe-shaped ingots flood in like water.” It is a pity that those who are fond of Shaanxi Opera never buy tickets to watch it, and those who roar it out find no need to do so either. So, this booming market again and again causes businessmen to feel frustrated. They have to leave it alone “in a flourishing state” but “without yielding any economic dividends.”


    尽管没有什么经济效益,但在把什么都想弄来变钱的时代,秦腔并没有因此被遮蔽湮没,反倒一日胜似一日地持续走红,这就是一种文化力量的无坚不摧了。秦腔生命力之强劲,是我们调动所有想象力,都难以穷极的,只有当我们一次次走进戏窝子的深层皱褶,方能感受到这种文化,连神经末梢都在抖动不已的巨大内驱力。

Although it yields no economic dividends, in the present time when people want to translate everything into money, Shaanxi Opera has still not fallen into oblivion. On the contrary, it continues to flourish and flourish. This reveals the unquenchable power of culture. No matter how hard we try, our imagination cannot grasp the great vitality of Shaanxi Opera. One can only imbibe its culture by walking time and again into the depths of the “opera den,” where one comes to encounter the immense inner driving force which makes the nerve-ends tingle.


    关中是一个神奇的秦腔生态园,这里不仅生长秦腔,而且也广泛地接纳、消费秦腔。可以说八百里秦川,本身就形成了一条相对独立完整的秦腔生物链。这里有数不胜数的戏校,多呈民营性质,培养的学生不仅供民间剧团选用,而且也有大量的尖子生,最终流进了省市专业团体,甚至成了那里的栋梁之材。剧团与剧团之间,也在不断相互吸食兼并,人才更是翻腾跳槽不断,大有话说天下,分久必合,合久必分的激烈纷争态势。在关中许多县市,方圆几十里就有数家剧团的,已不在少数,有的甚至一个镇上,就赫然立着好几块招牌,他们农忙封箱,农闲时,就集合起只有十几个人来七八条枪的队伍,四处闯荡,虽然收益跟种粮、搞农副产品差不多的油水不大,但唱戏是个面子活,加之行业竞争又激烈,演一场挣几十块或几百块的,逢人就得吹牛说是挣了几千块了。反正无论挣不挣钱,发没发财,了秦腔,这精神世界还都是满足得有些不知有汉,无论魏晋的。

The Guanzhong Plain represents the miraculous eco-garden for Shaanxi Opera. As well as having its origins and formative years here, Shaanxi Opera has also been widely-accepted and consumed in this place. We may say that the 800 li Qin Plain itself has constituted a comparatively complete and independent ecosystem for Shaanxi Opera. Numerous schools of opera developed there. Most of them were run by local folk. Those who graduated from them not only furnished the staff for folk opera troupes; many of the talented ones eventually joined provincial and municipal-level troupes. They even became the backbone of these bodies. The relationship between the troupes was characterized by constant mergers and headhunting from each other. Talented actors always hopped hither and thither, creating a state of fierce competition in “an empire, long divided, must unite; long united, must divide”. In many of the counties and municipalities of the Guanzhong Plain, dozens of Shaanxi Opera troupes were to be found within areas covering only a few dozen kilometers. Sometimes several hoardings signifying a troupe could be found within a single town. In the seasons when agriculture kept the populace busy they would conceal their equipment, but when it fell slack they would assemble a troupe of “a dozen people with seven or eight rifles” and set about making a living by going from place-to-place. Their income, like cultivating the land or making money from the byproducts of agriculture, was never greasy. However, performing the opera was a matter which had to be concerned perpetually with preserving one’s face. Added to that, the competition was intense. The players could only make a dozen yuan or a few hundred yuan per performance, but would boast that they had earned thousands. Whether they made money or not, whether they made a killing or not, the people found inward spiritual contentment just as if “knowing about the Wei and Jin dynasties was sufficient, and there was no need to be familiar with the Han Dynasty.”
    谁都难以想象,关中的秦腔市场到底有多大,反正见天都有地方在唱戏是不成问题的,因为关中农村很多事,都有唱戏的传统。过去一大二公时,逢年过节有集体包戏,后来集体没钱耍牌子了,就有人站出来,自己掏腰包请戏待承乡党请戏的事很多,生老病死,婚丧嫁娶,禳灾祛祸,修庙祭祀,乔迁盖房,挖渠修塘,只要高兴、愿意,都是请戏的由头。后来甚至包括学生考上了像样的大学,也都有人烧火着要唱大戏。至于在外面发了财的,翻了身的,衣锦还乡要个声(要些声名)”的,那就更是愿意为此破费钱财,以换取如秦腔一样响遏行云的声名了。

How large the market for Shaanxi Opera in the Guanzhong Plain is exceeds anybody’s imagination. After all, opera performances are certainly staged everyday. In the countryside of the Guanzhong Plain there is the tradition of inviting an opera troupe over to perform on “any noteworthy occasion.” In the former times when management according to the collective system was enforced, the community would book an opera troupe to perform on red letter days. Later on, when the commune had no surplus money with which “to show off” there were people who would stick their necks out to treat the folks out of their own pocket. There were so many noteworthy occasions on which a troupe could be invited over, such as the birth of a baby, the birthday party of an old man, funerals and weddings, driving away the demons, conducting the rites of consecration for building a temple, moving into or building a new house, and digging a canal or excavating a pond. As long as the people were happy and willing, these all served as reasons for booking an opera troupe. Later still, even when a student was due to be enrolled at a rather good university people would likewise urge the family to book a performance. As for those who had made a great killing outside and returned home with a swagger, if they wished to generate renown for themselves, they would be more willing to spend their money on this, so as to gain fame as sonorous as the singing which was capable of stopping the clouds in the sky.


    有了这么多的事,要用秦腔戏来,关中大地的秦声秦韵,自然就会不绝于耳了。我每每与剧团一道到关中农村演出,最深切的感受是,他们都爱听(许多戏迷把看戏叫听戏)熟戏,有的一边听,还一边轻声哼哼着,也难怪各种秦腔大赛,会冒出那么多的业余演员,唱起名家唱段来,几乎能到乱真的程度了。从这种现象上看,诸多戏迷本身就是唱秦腔的行家里手,他们之所以还在听,还在看,一是学习,二是鉴赏,三是过瘾。一旦有了机会,他们便会亲自粉墨登场,露一小手,有的甚至还成了名家,从此就以唱秦腔为生了。从这个意义上讲,三秦大地能秦腔者,就真不是一个小数目了。我曾经多次接待一些唱秦腔的毛遂自荐者,他们是想到专业团体来供职,猛一听唱,确实声震屋瓦,四座皆惊,但细一品味,就发现有很多问题,无论节奏、音准还是吐字、行腔,都经不起推敲,专业人员把这种唱法叫野路子。可他们明明在许多地方唱得很红火,并且有观众说他们唱得比专业的还好。我想这就是一个有关原生态与艺术加工再现之间的话题了。一种艺术样式要得到发展,必须有很大的基础平台才行,秦腔就有一个硕大无比的草根基座,也就是原生态演唱链的持续延伸。尽管他们的路子,从专业人士的角度看,有些野气,但正是这种粗放、质朴、纯粹、率真的原汤感,才支撑了秦腔的内在精神,从而使这门传统艺术,几百年承继不衰,并且越越精神,越人气越旺。从这个角度讲,艺术的野路子,永远都是家路子最本质的营养素,一旦野路子不复存在,家路子也就源头枯竭,该殒命消亡了。

There are so many noteworthy occasions which necessitated being commemorated by inviting over an opera troupe. Naturally, the great land of the Guanzhong Plain echoes endlessly with the songs and rhythm of Shaanxi Opera. Whenever I go out with an opera troupe destined to deliver a performance in the countryside of the Guanzhong Plain, my deepest feeling is that people love to listen to (opera fans call watching a performance “listening to it”) familiar dramas or arias. Some of them, while listening, will hum along with the singer. No wonder that whenever Shaanxi Opera contests are held, the number of amateur participants is mushrooming. Their renditions of well-known arias by famous actors are authentic enough to trick the audience’s ears. From this phenomenon we can discern that plenty of the opera fans are actually old hands in their own right. The reason why they still listen to and watch is that they want to enjoy, appreciate, and have their fill of the art. Once given the chance, they will dress-up and powder themselves to perform a solo of their own. They do this in order to show off a little. Some even become master singers through this showing off and from then on are able to make a living from singing Shaanxi Opera. As far as this phenomenon is concerned, there are throughout the Great Territory of the Qin a large number of people who can “roar out” Shaanxi Opera. Many are the times I have met with a clutch of volunteer-singers. They want to be transferred to work in the professional troupes. When one first listens to their singing, one finds that their voice really does shake the house and the tiles, and surprises all of the people who are present. When one listens carefully, though, so many shortcomings can be detected. Their sense of rhythm, tone, manner of singing and phrasing, not to mention their vocal patterns are each less than satisfactory. Professionals call their way of singing that of the “wild laymen.” Nevertheless, these folks have proven extremely popular in so many places. Some audiences are moved to comment that their singing is “even better than the professionals.” I personally believe that this is a matter related to the problem of the prototype of a fine art versus the refinement of its representations. Any form of art is of necessity developed on a mighty basic platform. Shaanxi Opera has an unparalleled grassroots base, which ensures that its chain of prototypes is enduring. Although, their pattern appears wild from a professional point-of-view it is the coarse, simple, pure, and frank flavor of “the original broth,” which has sustained the inner spirit of Shaanxi Opera, and this has allowed the artistic tradition to prosper and flourish for centuries. The more they roar out, the more high-spirited they become. The more they roar out, the more popular they become. From this standpoint, the artistic pattern of the “wild layman” always provides the basic nourishment for the “professional pattern.” Once the pattern of the “wild laymen” ceases to exist, the fountainhead of the “professional pattern” will run dry too and reach its extinction.
    秦腔不仅在农村生命勃兴,在城市也气血贲张,大西北的几个省会城市,尽管文化都已显示多元趋势,文艺欣赏也以现当代艺术样式为主,但秦腔始终占有重要地位,尤其是兰州、西安,这种崇尚传统艺术的势头,近年来甚至有增无减。这两个城市都拥有数百座秦腔茶社,其实是以听秦腔为主,以喝茶为辅的。在许许多多的街巷皱褶和公园、河堤中,更有数不胜数的业余爱好者,在那里自拉自唱,自娱自乐。仅西安环城公园和城门洞里的自乐班社,每晚都有数十摊,更别说那些聚集在民居、院落、宾馆、单位里借秦腔过事、搞活动的各类演唱了。反正每时每刻,这个城市都抖动着秦腔的神经,我甚至觉得,有一天这个城市的秦腔神经再不抖动了,它的文化记忆和性格特征,也就彻底消失了,可以把它叫纽约、叫巴格达,也可以叫约翰内斯堡,还可以叫布宜诺斯艾利斯,就是不用再叫西安和长安了。

     Shaanxi Opera now not only flourishes in the countryside, but is also experiencing a boom in the cities. Even though variegated trends in culture are apparent in the provincial capital cities of northwest China, with modern and contemporary arts being the principal popular entertainment, Shaanxi Opera still retains its niche from the beginning until the end. This is especially true in cities like Xi’an and Lanzhou. In recent years the trend of worshiping traditional art has grown even more prosperous. There are hundreds of dedicated Shaanxi Opera teahouses in these cities. Listening to opera is the main reason for visiting these establishments and drinking tea is a secondary concern. In so many parks, open spaces in streets and lanes, and even on the banks of rivers there are numerous amateur enthusiasts who find pleasure in singing and playing the instrumental accompaniments themselves. That is not even including those performances that are given within communal spaces, courtyards, hotels, and work units, who like to invite Shaanxi Opera troupes on various occasions. In any case, during every moment and every hour in this city the nerves of Shaanxi Opera reverberate everywhere. I even feel that some day in the future when the nerves of Shaanxi Opera no longer reverberate within the city its cultural memory and personality will disappear totally. Then you may as well call this place “New York” or “Baghdad.” You may also refer to it as “Johannesburg” or “Buenos Aires,” but never again “Xi’an” or “Chang’an.”


    特别令人感到鼓舞的是,西安有七十余所大专院校,吸纳着国内外百万莘莘学子,他们在学习之余,对这块土地上的传统文化,也越来越产生起浓厚的兴趣来。好多所大学,都有秦腔学会或秦腔自乐班,不仅研究秦腔,实践秦腔,而且也传播弘扬秦腔文化,这是秦腔在市场经济冲涮中,得到的最重要的精神支持者之一。这个群体里面,不仅有热心学子,他们甚至成立了各种大学生戏迷团队,更有诸多一边从事秦腔研究、一边传播秦腔文化的教授、学者。我所接触到的一些大学老师,对秦腔文化的认知水平,甚至常常令我们从事专业的人,感到羞惭和汗颜。

                                           (未完待续)


 

陈彦作品英译:三千万儿女齐吼秦腔(连载二)

$
0
0
                  
                                         本文译者之一与作者陈彦先生

                        三千万儿女齐吼秦腔
                                        陈 彦
          Thirty Million Folk roar out Shaanxi Opera
                                                                 By Chen Yan
                                                                 Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank
                                          胡宗锋 罗宾·吉尔班克 译 
          在陕西的机关干部队伍中,也有一大批秦腔爱好者,他们大多生长于关中热土,尽管不缺各种时尚的娱乐生活,但秦腔始终是他们的最爱,他们不仅出入高档剧场,而且也进茶园、公园、城墙内外自乐班社听秦腔,有的还能操琴执板,演唱一两段名家经典,老省长王双锡,就曾登台高歌秦腔,并通过电视媒体,传向了三秦大地,至今仍是民间广为流传的“省长吼秦腔”佳话。机关干部对秦腔的热衷爱好,极大地推动了秦腔事业的发展,他们不仅从舆论上张扬秦腔文化,而且也从各自的渠道,为秦腔剧目的催生和人才托举,给与了物质上的诸多支持。
      Among the official staff of the Shaanxi government there is a group of Shaanxi Opera fans too. Most of them were born on the Guanzhong Plain. Despite not being in want of fashionable forms of entertainment, Shaanxi Opera remains their favorite. As well as attending luxury theaters they visit tea houses, parks, and open mike gatherings inside and outside the city wall. Some can even play the two-stringed violin and clappers and sing one or two masterpieces. The former Governor Wang Shuangxi once performed Shaanxi Opera on the stage and this was broadcast on TV throughout the whole province. To this day, that beautiful anecdote about how “governors roar out Shaanxi Opera” is still doing the rounds among the people. Officials who are fond of Shaanxi Opera have pushed vigorously for its development. In addition to promoting the culture of Shaanxi Opera through the media, they also provide various sources of material support and nurture and recommend many talented individuals through a multitude of channels.

      尤其是在陕西的文化人中,爱秦腔几乎成为一个比较普遍的特征,贾平凹不仅写过绝妙的散文《秦腔》,而且还把一部近五十万字的长篇小说也命名为《秦腔》。更有趣的是,他连手机彩铃也用了秦腔,每每开会到紧火处,那秦腔就不顾领导讲话时的严肃性地“慷慨激昂”起来,但见他憨憨一笑,从腰里抽出个小“黑匣子”,打开翻盖,就用一口地道的秦腔,回答起了来自全国各地的时尚和不时尚的问题。陈忠实更是一个秦腔迷,再忙,有秦腔戏都是要去看的,他不仅在诸多作品中写过秦腔的人和事,而且还为抢救保护老腔,四处奔走呐喊,吆喝捧场。有时逼急了,也在场面上哼哼几句,但能把音符唱准的时候还是比较少的。作家杨争光,生于关中腹地,倒是能唱一口纯正的秦腔,凡遇活动,无论气氛吻合与否,都要独自开唱一番,有时“吼”得脖项青筋突起,仍在努力探着高音区,那种率真的性情,让人看着十分快活,但也有不太顾及身边人感受的时候。作家京夫、晓雷也都是秦腔迷,但凡有秦腔,必然放下手头一切作业,先半个小时进剧场,后半个小时离剧场,因为每次看完戏,总是有好多话要给业内朋友讲一讲,不讲回去就有些不大好入眠。电影剧作家芦苇,甚至完全是一个秦腔的研究者和保护者,在他创作电影作品《活着》时,几乎把秦腔皮影戏的全部绝活都录制下来,形成了一套十分完整的皮影戏资料。平常更是爱戏如命,他对一些秦腔名家唱腔特点的细微探究,甚至常常令我们这些在业内吃饭者,深感愧疚。音乐家赵季平,大学毕业后,在陕西省戏曲研究院工作二十余年,始终与秦腔水乳交融,最终形成了自己独具风貌的音乐生命天空,声名远播。诸多书画家更是与秦腔结下了不解之缘,原中国书协副主席、西安交通大学教授钟明善,一提起秦腔,便精神抖擞,话语连绵,字是写给别人都要润格费的,秦腔名演员去,却能轻松拿走,分文不取。书法家吴三大,“吼”起秦腔“黑头”来,不仅字正腔圆,而且神形兼备,连行内人也觉得颇见功力。现任陕西书法家协会主席雷珍民,更是手机彩铃用秦腔,写字时放秦腔,忙里偷闲看秦腔,甚至还为给老家村子办剧团,四处筹募服装道具,对秦腔之钟爱溢于言表。其实在西安的许多文化人身上,都深深烙着秦腔的印痕,他们不仅喜欢听家乡戏、看秦腔,而且还爱亲自“吼”上几句,尤其乐于为秦腔呐喊助阵,每每在文章中提及秦腔,总是推崇备至,珍爱有加,这也是在时尚文化充斥市场的今天,秦腔精神能得以持续提升、彰显的重要原因。
        Among the men of letters in Shaanxi, the love of Shaanxi Opera has almost become a universal characteristic. Jia Pingwa has written both a fine piece of prose and a novel of more than half a million characters entitled Shaanxi Opera. What is more interesting is that his cell-phone has Shaanxi Opera as its ring-tone. Every time a crucial moment is reached in a meeting his Shaanxi Opera ring-tone will start to roar, regardless of the serious talk of senior leaders. Still, he will smile foolishly and then remove a small black box from his waist before starting to answer fashionable or unfashionable questions from all over the country in the dialect of Shaanxi Opera. Chen Zhongshi is a fan of Shaanxi Opera. No matter how busy he is, he will go and attend a performance whenever there is a show being put on. As well as writing a number of works which concern the anecdotes and people associated with Shaanxi Opera, he has busied himself with helping to preserve the “Old Opera.” Sometimes when forced to do so by others he too will hum several bars in public. Of course, he seldom hums the notes accurately. The writer Yang Zhengguang was born in the heart of the Guanzhong Plain. He can sing authentic Shaanxi Opera. Whenever there is a gathering he will pipe up automatically with a few lines, not caring if the atmosphere is appropriate or not. Sometimes he roars so that the veins on his neck begin to protrude. Still he tries to raise his voice higher. His frank nature causes people to feel very happy, though there are times when he exhibits no concern about the feelings of those present. Writers like Jing Fu and Xiao Lei have been known as Shaanxi Opera fans too. Whenever there was a performance they would lay all else aside and go the theater half-an-hour earlier and retreat half-an-hour later. When the performance was over they had so many matters to talk over with friends in the same circle that they would be unable to sleep if they did not speak out their thoughts. The screenwriter Lu Wei was a resolute researcher into and protector of Shaanxi Opera. While he was penning the screenplay Alive, he compiled a virtually complete record of all the unique skills involved in the shadow play of Shaanxi Opera. This formed a comprehensive set of research materials by which to approach shadow play. In daily life, he loves the opera as much as life itself. His detailed study of the master-singers of Shaanxi Opera has always made professional researchers like myself feel inferior. For more than twenty years, ever since he graduated from university, the musician Zhao Jiping has been working in the Shaanxi Drama Research Institute. His relation to Shaanxi Opera has become as thoroughly blended as milk and water. At last, he has formed his own unique musical horizon and achieved fame both at home and away. There are so many painters and calligraphers who share an indissoluble bond with Shaanxi Opera. Zhong Minshang, the former vice president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association, who is also a professor at Xi’an Jiaotong University, will always become high-spirited and talk incessantly at the mention of Shaanxi Opera. He charges money when others ask for his calligraphy, but when a famous singer of Shaanxi Opera makes such a request they can easily obtain a piece without having to pay a penny. When he roars out the “black-faced” roles (those depicting upright officials) the calligrapher Wu Sanda can muster up the proper pitch and intonation of the words and affect an authentic appearance and spirit. Even professionals believe that he has it spot on. Lei Zhenmin, the current chairman of the Shaanxi Calligraphy Association, has a Shaanxi Opera ring-tone and plays cassettes of the opera as he writes. In his spare time he has tried to attend more performances of Shaanxi Opera. He has even helped his home village to organize a troupe. He went all over to raise money to fund costumes and props. His love of Shaanxi Opera is clearly revealed through his words and in his manner. Actually, so many men of letters in Xi’an bear the deep imprint of Shaanxi Opera upon their bodies. They savor listening to the dramas of the operas from their hometown and can, moreover, roar out several lines themselves. They are especially happy to cheer on and applaud performances. Every time they mention Shaanxi Opera in their essays they hold it in the greatest esteem and cherish the medium greatly. This is why in today’s market, in which fashionable culture holds sway, the spirit of Shaanxi Opera continues to rise and flourish.
          有了这么多钟情秦腔的群体和因素,说“三千万儿女齐吼秦腔”,也就不算是过于浪漫的夸大其词了。有人说,抓住了青少年,就算抓住了秦腔的未来,我倒觉得没有必要这样“强人硬下手”,我们太好弄啥都去硬抓,结果常常出力不讨好,抓来抓去,就把许多事情抓得“遍体鳞伤”了,还一无所获。其实爱秦腔的青少年已是大有人在,只要作品的审美特质与他们的心灵气质相连通,走进剧场的他们,就会表现出特别动容的审美愉悦和惬意。即使年轻人暂时不进剧场,也大可不必担心秦腔的观众队伍,我在几年前就说自己有一个发现:一个人进人中年后,便会对乡音产生特别迷恋的情绪,而民族戏曲是乡音的最典型、也是最精华的代表。中老年入喜爱秦腔,其实是一种精神寻根,无论你走得再远,飞得再高,接受的新东西再多,乡恋情节和那一点从根须上生发出的声音,总是要魂牵梦绕,伴随一生的。因此,年轻人不进剧场,从来就不是一件值得担心的事,因为他们不可能把蹦迪蹦到四十出头,也不可能把花前月下的爱情歌曲,唱到脖项下面的赘肉打了三折还显得有点垮塌的地步,这时,他们自然就会走近乡音,走近秦腔,只有在这时,他们才发现,用秦腔表达精神世界的亢奋、希冀与苦闷,竟然是这样的自然得体,恰如其分。从这个意义上讲,秦腔观众又何愁“革命没有后来人”呢?
        When there are so many groups which love Shaanxi Opera and so many elements of it to love there can be no romantic exaggeration in stating that “thirty million folk roar out Shaanxi Opera.” Some people say that if we can grasp hold of the youths we can grasp the future of Shaanxi Opera. My feeling is that there is no need to force others. We are fond of forcing others to do things in all corners of life, but the result is always contrary to what we want. We grasp at this and grasp at that, and cause many articles to become “black and blue” all over. This is to no avail. In fact, there are already so many young men who are fond of Shaanxi Opera. As long as the aesthetic nature of those works connects with their soul, they will exhibit their special enjoyment and heartfelt satisfaction when they enter the theater. Even if there are those young men who refuse to enter the theater at the moment there is no need to worry about there being an audience for the opera. Several years ago I said that I had found that when a man reaches middle age he will develop a special interest in the dialect of his hometown. Ethnic drama is the most common vehicle for expressing people’s hometown dialect. This also forms its essence. Middle-aged men and seniors enjoy Shaanxi Opera. This in fact is a manifestation of the “root-seeking” spirit. No matter how far one travels, how high one flies, how many new things one receives, the hometown complex and the sound emitted from the stubble of the roots haunt a person’s dreams for their entire lives. Thus, a young man who never comes to the theater should not become an object of worry. Since they cannot carry on dancing to the disco beat beyond the age of forty, they will not sing these songs of love under the moon and the flowers until the flesh beneath their necks has begun to slacken. At this time, they will naturally stroll towards their hometown dialect and towards Shaanxi Opera. It is at this juncture that they will discover that Shaanxi Opera is a completely natural and appropriate medium through which to express their excitement, hope, bitterness, and gloominess. From this viewpoint, what reason can there be to worry that Shaanxi Opera “has no revolutionary heirs”? 
       正因为有“三千万儿女齐吼秦腔”的民谣流传,我们许多人便觉得这是一种巨大的文化产业市场了,我十分担心,秦腔不会自己消亡,但会被产业和市场的瞎折腾搞得非驴非马,活着,也是九死一生。因为秦腔要市场化、产业化,就必须向市场低头,必须放弃现在坚守的诸多艺术和传统历史价值,以迎合观众为前提的创新、突破、顺应,只会加速迎合者的死亡时间。与时尚抗争、对立、秉持操守,才是民族传统艺术的真正生存之道。我总回忆起卓别林创作主演的一部电影,当一个大胖子饿坏了时,他眼前的卓别林就变成了一只小鸡,后来在胖子的幻觉中,甚至一切都变成了食物,一切都准备拿来果腹。这很是有些像我们一些人脑海中的经济建设,好像把啥都能弄出来赚钱似的。自古“艺不养人”,尤其是自觉“载道”的传统戏曲,从来不屑于搔首弄姿和轻薄浅唱,硬要拉出来与市场接轨,我想最终只能是“赔了夫人又折兵”的尴尬结局。秦腔对于陕西人来讲,就像日常所用的柴米油盐,想在这上面“勒”出些利润来,恐怕是一件能下手,但不大好收手的麻缠事。几百年都过来了,秦腔并没有因不太赚钱而被唾弃,今天日子好了,就更应该给秦人留下点与金钱无关的眼福、耳福和口福。我们把金、银、铜、铁、锡、煤、油都挖出来换了钱,总应该养点什么了,养什么呢?祖先留下的那点“作业”,就是我们的文化,真正的民族特色文化,秦腔就属于这个东西。
                                      2007年8月5日于西安
         As the popular song-line declares that “thirty million folk roar out Shaanxi Opera” many of us think that this is a huge market within the cultural industry. I am greatly worried that Shaanxi Opera will not die out automatically but will be tortured blindly and become neither fish nor flesh. Even if it survives, it will have had a narrow escape. If Shaanxi Opera is to be marketed or become a form of industry, it must bow down to the marketplace and it must jettison all of its persisting artistic, traditional and historical values. Those innovations, breakthroughs and compromises which are made to flatter the audience will hasten the deaths of those who do the flattering. To challenge and fight against what is fashionable and to preserve virtues and merits constitutes the true path for ensuring the survival of traditional ethnic art. I am apt to recall a film created by Charlie Chaplin. In it a large, fat man becomes extremely hungry and Chaplin is transformed into a small chicken in front of him. Later on, in the fat guy’s fantasy everything turns into food which can be used to fill his stomach. This is very much akin to the economic mindset which some people possess. It seems that they can make money out of anything. Since ancient times “art has provided nobody with a livelihood.” This is especially true of traditional dramas which “convey the Tao.” They never yield to coquettish and frivolous displays. If one forces them to connect with the market I believe that the results will be that form of embarrassment whereby one “goes seeking after wool but ends up coming back shaved.” As far as Shaanxi people are concerned, Shaanxi Opera is like the daily staples of firewood, salt, oil, and rice. If one wants to squeeze some profit out of them, it might become an instance of it being easy to slip ones hands in, but difficult to draw them out. Millions of years have elapsed and Shaanxi Opera has not been looked down upon for being unprofitable. Nowadays, our lives are better. We should leave something that is joyful to the eyes, the ears, and the mouth uncontaminated by money. We have dug after underground gold, silver, copper, iron, tin, coal, and petroleum in order to exchange them for money. After all, we must have something to nurture. What should we nurture? What little “homework” our ancestors left behind has formed our culture, our authentic ethnic culture, and it is to that which Shaanxi Opera belongs.
                                                                             (全文完)

 

安黎作品英译:为老笨家盖房(连载一)

$
0
0


                                    本文译者与作家安黎(中)

为老笨家盖房


                              

 To build a house for Silly

By    An Li

                                                             Translated  by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank

胡宗锋 罗宾·吉尔班克

1.

近二十年过去了,阿明依然能记得老笨一家人被土埋住的情景。那时他大概六七岁,穿着开裆裤。妈妈想让他变得漂亮,便在他的头顶编了一根高高翘起的辫子,还用一种特意种植的草,把他的手指甲涂染成红色。

Nearly twenty years had passed. A Ming still remembered the scene when the whole of Silly’s family was buried in the earth. He was about six or seven years old at that time and still wore split-seat pants. His mother wanted him to turn out to be more handsome, so she wove an upright pigtail on the top of his head. She also dyed his fingernails red with a specially-planted type of grass.

那年雨真多,无休无止,没完没了,弄得父亲的脾气很坏。父亲坐在炕上,一边用嘴吹嘘着烟叶上的潮气,一边在唠唠叨叨地骂天。说天是吃饭不知道丢碗的鬼东西,说天把地淋得如豆腐一样湿软,说一切都因雨而发霉腐烂了——豆子变成了豆芽,土豆由白变绿,屋顶上长满藓,成熟的玉米在田野里霉烂无法收割。每当这个时候,阿明就把头埋进被窝,唯恐由于自己的不慎而导致父亲暴跳如雷。父亲一发怒,就举起砖枕砸人。有一回,他没命地朝母亲砸去。母亲躲闪不及,额头肿起一个肉疱,呈紫黑色,像一个剥了皮的皮蛋。

 

     It was a rainy year. The downpour continued torrentially. That made his father ill-tempered. He sat on the kang nagging and cursing at the heavens, while blowing at the tobacco leaves to expel the humidity. He said that heaven was an evil thing, which only knew how to eat and never discarded its eating bowl. He complained that heaven had made the land as soft as tofu and that everything had become rotten because of the rain – beans had been reduced to shoots, potatoes had turned from white to green, the roofs had become mossed over, and ripened corn had grown rotten because it could not be harvested. At moments such as this, A Ming would always bury his head beneath the quilt in case any of the minor errors he committed caused his father to lose his temper like the thunder. When his father lost his temper he would raise the brick pillow in order to beat somebody. Once, he threw it at A Ming’s mother out of desperation. A Ming’s mother had no time to dodge it and a dark purple swollen bump like a peeled one thousand year-old egg erupted on her forehead. 

 

有一天,阿明刚刚睡醒,听到剧烈的敲门声。邻居根根在喊着父亲的名字,声音怪怪的,说不好了不好了,老笨家的窑洞倒塌了。父亲跃下炕去,拎了一把铁锨,随根根疾步跑去。巷道里响起杂乱的脚步声,雨踩在泥淖里,发出扑叽扑叽的响声。一会儿,母亲在屋里也呆不住了,她找到一把镢头,扛在肩上,戴了一顶陈旧的草帽,也奔向出事地点。阿明既感到恐惧又有几分按捺不住的兴奋,他想这下可有热闹瞧了。村里很寂寞,再加上雨天,越发沉闷,简直能把人活活地憋死。平常来个耍猴的,村里宛若过一个盛大节日。可因为雨,耍猴的也不来了。

 

One day, A Ming had just woken from his slumber. He heard sharp knocks against the door. His neighbor, Roots, was crowing out his father’s name. His voice was weird. He was shouting that something bad had happened. The cave belonging to Silly and his family had totally collapsed. His father leapt from the kang and picked up a spade, then hurried off with Roots. There was the disordered sound of footsteps in the lane. Wellies were trampling through the mud, letting out a squelching sound. Before long, his mother found herself unable to stay in the house. She searched out a pick and slinging it over her shoulder, dashed out to the scene of the incident with an old straw hat on her head. A Ming was both mildly fearful and excited. He thought that he would have something boisterous to enjoy. The village was extremely lonely, gloomier still with the rain. The gloom seemed almost capable of choking people to death. Usually when a master monkey trainer visited the village would assume a festival atmosphere. Owing to the rain, not even the monkey-master would come along. 

阿明边穿衣服边想象着老笨家的景象:三具被刨挖出来的尸体并排陈列着,个个翻着吓人的白眼,舌头长长地探出唇外。想着想着,就禁不住打了一个寒颤,头发如铁刷般地竖立起来。对于傻子老笨和老笨的傻女人,阿明再熟悉不过了。他们也许是阿明降临人世后除父母之外最早知道的人。阿明小时候很爱哭,仿佛前世里受到了某种冤枉。他一哭,母亲就吓唬他,说老笨来了。他的哭声便戛然而止。在他的幻觉里,老笨是怪兽,面目狰狞,龇牙咧嘴,手像鹰爪一样在空中舞动。长到三岁,他终于认识了老笨,但老笨远不是他想象得那么可怕。老笨不疯,仅仅有点儿傻,脑子里装的仿佛不是脑汁而是粘稠的鼻涕。老笨领着他仅仅两岁的儿子拴牢去讨饭,东家出西家入,走到人家门边,先不急着往里迈脚,而是跪下身去,磕两个头,一边磕头一边叔呀婶呀地叫唤着。他的身后,总尾随着一群瞧热闹的孩子,而且个个模仿着他的神态和腔调,又是磕头又是叫叔叫婶。阿明记得那群孩子特别喜欢欺负拴牢,用拴牢的哭声来换取自己的笑声。他们不是拧拴牢的耳朵,就是用脚踢拴牢的屁股,或者把拴牢用于系裤子的麻绳拽断,让拴牢褴褛的裤子坠落于脚面,然后玩弄拴牢蚕蛹一般的牛牛。阿明最早只是个瞧热闹的,以后也加入到这群孩子的队列。有一天,他鼓足勇气朝老笨的馍篮里撒了一泡尿。

While getting dressed, A Ming was contemplating the situation in the home of Silly's family: the three corpses would have been dug out and laid in a row. The fearful whites of each pair of eyes would be bared and their tongues stretched out far. Thinking of this he could not help but shudder with a chill. The hair on his head suddenly stood on end. A Ming was more than a little familiar with Silly and his woman. They may have been the first people after his parents who the newborn A Ming got to know. A Ming used to be a crybaby. It was as though he had been wronged in his previous life. When he started to blub his mother would beguile him by saying that Silly was approaching. His wailing would immediately cease. In his fantasy Silly was a fearful-faced monster whose teeth protruded outwards. His hands waved about in the air like the talons of an eagle. When he was three years old, he at last got to know Silly. Silly was not as fearful as he had imagined. He was not crazy, only a little daft as though his head contained nasal mucus where there ought to have been brains. Silly would lead his two-year-old son to go out begging. They would pass from one family home to another. When they approached the gate of a household they were in no rush to step inside. Instead they knelt down on the spot and kowtowed twice. While doing this, they would shout “uncles and aunties.” A crowd of kids would always follow on behind them to witness the amusing situation. Each of them would imitate his gestures and sounds, kowtowing and shouting “uncles and aunties.” A Ming remembered that the crowd of kids especially liked to bully the boy Shanglao. Shanglao’s cry was exchanged for their laughter. They would not pinch Shanglao’s ears. Rather they would kick Shanglao’s buttocks or tug at his belt made out of rope until it broke. This made Shanglao’s shabby trousers drop to the ground. They would then make fun of his silkworm-like thingummy. At first, A Ming just stood by and watched the amusement. Later on, he joined in with them. One day, he found his courage and peed into Silly’s basket of steamed buns.  

 阿明老远就看见老笨家门前的土台上站满了人。他很兴奋,撒开脚丫子跑了过去。站在土台上的全是老妪和小孩。还有谁家的媳妇,挺着个大肚子,双手叉腰,头上顶着一块花格塑料桌布。其他人都在挖土,个个身上溅满泥斑。老笨平躺在一页门板上,哎呦哎呦地喊疼。他直说自己的腿像自行车的链条,抬不起来了;肉里边的骨头,仿佛被折断的玉米秸。拴牢站在一边哭,声音沙哑,鼻涕满面,赤裸着黑红的身子。老婆婆们议论说,拴牢命大,他怎么想到在窑洞即将倒塌的时候,跑到窑外面的桐树底下去屙屎呢?这一定是上天的意思。说间又抱怨老笨夫妇管孩子太粗心,孩子往雨地里跑,也不给他身上披件雨具?苫个麻袋片也好哇,总不至于弄得感冒发烧吧?一位老婆婆脱下自己的罩衫,去给拴牢披上,谁知拴牢却不要,他哽咽着说绝不穿女人的衣裳。

A Ming saw from afar that the earthen platform in front of Silly’s house was crowded with people. He was now very excited and ran over in a wild fashion. All of those standing on the platform were old women and kids. There was also someone’s big-bellied wife. She was wearing a floral plastic tablecloth on her head with her hands akimbo. The others were digging, their bodies stained with mud. Silly was lying flat on an adobe, shouting “it hurts, it hurts.” He said that his legs were limp like the chains on a bicycle and could not be lifted up. The bones beneath his flesh had been snapped like stems of corn. Shanglao was standing alongside in tears and his voice was coarse with nasal mucus all over his face. His body appeared dark red and naked. The old women whispered that Shanglao had good luck. How could it have occurred to him to take a shit under the paulownia tree when the cave was about to collapse? That must have been the will of heaven. As they were talking about this, they complained as well about the carelessness of Silly and his wife. Why did they not offer the kid something to shield him as he was running out into the rain? Even if they had given him a piece of sacking, wouldn’t that have prevented the kid from catching a cold or getting a fever? One of the grandmas took off her blouse and wrapped it around Shanglao’s body. However, Shanglao refused and sobbed that there was no way he was going to wear a woman’s clothes.

 饭过后,老笨的女人念样被人从土里刨挖出来。她显然已经死了,头发糟乱,面色乌青,一双张得大大的白眼直勾勾地望着天。这副摸样,吓得人们惨声大叫,并纷纷逃离。阿明跑回家,上了门闩,躲在墙角直发抖。妈妈叫门的时候,阿明也不敢开,他唯恐在拉门闩的刹那间,扑进门的是血色的念样。一个鬼足以吓住一村人。阿明想着,头发像地里的谷杆那样直直地耸立起来。

 

After lunch, Silly’s wife Nianyang was dug out from the earth, obviously already dead. Her hair was matted and her face dark. Her pair of white wide-open eyes stared fixedly at the sky. The sad image scared people into crying and running away from her. A Ming ran back home, latched the door, and shuddered with fear in the corner. When his mother knocked on the door he did not dare open it. He was afraid that if the door was opened the bloodied Nianyang would bump inside. One ghost is enough to terrify an entire village. Thinking of this, the hair on A Ming’s head stood erect like the stems of corn in a field.   

 

 

2.

 阿明不管坐在什么样的车里,都自觉不自觉地想到他第一次见到汽车的情景。那是埋掉老笨傻女人念样的第二日,天已有了转晴的迹象。空中的云宛若破烂的棉絮,在它的缝隙里,太阳仿佛一块血红的豆腐乳,忽隐忽现。阿明受母亲的委派,去大嫂家借簸箕,走到村口,见木匠古元正立在碌碡上怔怔地往远处的土路上眺望。阿明心里痒痒的,他总想弄明白古元究竟在瞭望什么:莫不是来了耍猴的了?莫不是谁家的狗又跑进古元家的谷子地里了?古元最恨的人是根根了,因为根根喂养的那条狗,比根根本人还要霸道,它活活咬死了古元家正在下蛋的母鸡。古元骂了两声,根根全家出动,像起义军似的,齐刷刷地站立在古元家的门口,喝令古元出来应战。古元嘴唇夹得紧紧的,不敢吱喵一声。阿明觉得这样很好玩。一个人把另一个人吓唬住了,的确很好玩。

Whatever kind of vehicle he happened to be in, A Ming would unconsciously recall the first time he had ever seen a car. That was one day later when they buried Silly’s wife. The sky showed signs of clearing up. The clouds in the air were just like shredded cotton. In among their gaps, the sun peeped scarlet red like tofu jelly, at once visible and then invisible. Obeying his mother’s order, A Ming went out to his brother-in-law’s home to borrow a winnowing pan. When he reached the entrance to the village, he saw that the carpenter Gu Yuan was standing on a stone roller gazing at the earth track in the distance. A Ming’s heart started to itch. He wanted to discover what Gu Yuan was looking at: was it that the monkey-master was coming? Or was it that someone’s dog had trespassed onto Gu Yuan’s cornfield? Gu Yuan hated Roots most of all because Roots’ dog was even more of a bully than Roots himself. It had bitten to death Gu Yuan’s egg-laying hen. Gu Yuan called out names. The whole of Roots’ family moved as an army in uprising and stood in a row in front of Gu Yuan’s home shouting for Gu Yuan to come out and respond to their challenge. Gu Yuan was tight-lipped and dare not let out a sound. A Ming found this very funny. One guy frightening the others, this was really funny.

古元,你在看什么?阿明问。

古元瞪了他一眼,没吱声。只是跳下碌碡,背手而去。阿明爬上去,很快看清了路上的景况。路上歪着个吉普车,几个城里模样的人围绕着吉普车在比比划划。阿明乐了,他知道那条路被水冲出个土壕,里面积蓄着泥浆,车一旦陷进去,肯定有好戏看。阿明遗忘了借簸箕的事,撒腿向陷车的现场奔去。一走近车,他立刻用手摸了一下车身,尔后又摸了摸车灯。车还有眼睛?他想着,便寻找起车的嘴和鼻子来,半天却未寻到。车尿不尿尿?他想着,自个儿嘿嘿地笑起来。

“Gu Yuan, what are you looking at?” A Ming asked.

Gu Yuan shot him a stare and said nothing. He jumped down from the stone roller and went away with his hands behind his back. A Ming now climbed onto it. He soon ascertained what was happening on the road. There was a broken down jeep on the track. Several people who looked like city-dwellers were making gestures with their hands to one another. A Ming became excited. He knew that there was a ditch which had been cleaved into that road by the rain. This was filled with claggy, muddy water and when a car pitched into this there was sure to be something interesting to observe. A Ming forgot about the business of borrowing the winnowing pan and ran wildly towards the car. Upon approaching the jeep, he touched its body and then the headlamp with his hand. “Do cars have eyes too?” he thought. Following this he started to search for the nose and the mouth of the car, but in spite of having looked for a long time failed to find them. Do cars pee too? Pondering this, he chuckled to himself. 

长从村子里领来几个壮年男子,他们的手里不是提着一根木杠就是拎着几条皮绳。村长走起路大摇大摆,敞开的衣襟像扇子一样忽闪。他一只眼大一只眼小头上有杏大的一块红疤,特别耀眼。村长笑眯眯的。村长对支书说你先领县上的人进村吧!我指挥人抬车。支书说行,却车打捞上来后要提桶水给车冲冲澡。村长说这些我知道。

The Village Head came over with several strong men. They were either carrying wooden sticks or lengths of rope in their hands. The Village Head walked in a very showy manner, the front of his overcoat flashing open in the fashion of some fans. One of his eyes was big and the other small. He had a striking red scar upon his apricot of a head. The Village Head was all smiles. He told the Party Secretary of the village to first of all lead the cadres from the county town to the village and he together with the others would recover the car. The Party Secretary said that this was ok, though added “when you have gotten the car out please clean it with a brush and a bucket of water.” The Village Head answered that he knew what to do.  

两位干部随支书向老笨家走去。他们的年龄差距很大,长者近五十岁了,满脸的络腮胡子刚被利刃刮过,黑茬茬明溜溜的。支书称他为孙局长。年龄小的只有二十来岁,面庞端正而白净,一双明亮的眼睛扑闪扑闪的,衣着时新。不幸的是,他的黑皮鞋上糊满泥巴,逼得他每遇一棵树,都要抬起脚来蹭一蹭。孙局长叫他小徐,究竟叫徐什么,阿明不知道。

Two cadres followed the Party Secretary to Silly’s home. There was a great gap between their ages. One was almost fifty and had just shaved his face, which normally had stubble all over it. That face now appeared dark and smoothly bright. The Party Secretary addressed him as “Director Sun.” The younger one was in his twenties. His face was white, clean, and handsome, with a pair of shiny eyes, and he dressed modishly. Unfortunately, his black leather shoes were caked in mud, something which compelled him to lift his feet and rub them against every tree trunk they passed. Director Sun addressed him as “Little Xu.” A Ming did not know what his full name was.  

这些人前脚迈进老笨家的家门,阿明后脚跟了进来。支书看见了阿明,并没有驱赶他,这使阿明滋生出了心安理得的感觉。他俨然以他们随身携带的一件行李自居。 老笨父子住在厨房里。厨房也是孔窑洞,顶上裂开一道能塞进去锨把的斜缝。由于天长日久地熏染,墙壁变得黑油油的,并垂吊着一绺绺的尘絮。整个窑洞像一废弃的矿井。锅上没盖子,翁沿宛若被狼啃了一口,留下一条豁牙。烧锅没有风箱,火不旺时,老笨就拿件破衣服,弯着腰朝灶洞里煽风。窑洞里浓烟滚滚,宛若着火一般,呛得人直流眼泪。支书说老笨你这挨刀的,你是想自焚得是?老笨一阵接一阵地咳嗽。他停止煽风,却咳呦咳呦地喊起疼来。支书对孙局长说,老笨不笨,他这人就是这样的,一见有领导来就装病,耍无赖,不过是想多弄几个扶贫款。

As soon as these people stepped across Silly’s threshold A Ming followed inside hot on their heels. The Party Secretary noticed A Ming, though did not pull him away. This made A Ming feel at ease in staying there. He regarded himself as one item of luggage that they had brought along with them. Silly and his son were now inhabiting the kitchen, which was also a cave. There was a crack in the ceiling into which one could fit the handle of a spade. The walls of the kitchen had become greasily dark owing to the long-term effects of its resident’s smoking. Threads of dust were suspended in the air. The whole cave was like an abandoned coal mine. The wok had no cover and the edge of the vat appeared as though it had been bitten by a wolf, leaving behind a convex opening. There were no kitchen bellows. When the fire for cooking was not intense enough Silly would take out a scrap of old clothing and bend down to fan the flames with it. The cave was filled with thick smoke as if it were on fire. This choked people to tears. The Party Secretary said: “Silly, you ought to be killed with a knife. Are you trying to burn yourself?” Silly coughed again and again. He stopped fanning the flame, but began to shout out how “it hurts, it hurts.” The Party Secretary told Director Sun that Silly was not silly. He was just this kind of guy. Whenever he saw leaders come along he would pretend to be ill and act the fool. He only wanted to receive more alms.

不一会儿,窑内的烟雾由浓变淡了。老笨和拴牢仿佛从水里浮出了水面,逐渐变得清晰。老笨坐在麦草地铺上,嘴角叼着一根木制烟袋。一只眼皮耷拉着,另一只眼皮掀开着,露出火蛋似的红瞳仁。他的眼皮忽开忽合,总能让人想到百叶窗的低垂或升起。拴牢还睡在被窝里,贼着两只眼睛,偷偷地打量着来人。

After a while, the smoke inside the cave dissipated. The image of Silly and Shanglao gradually became clearer as though they had floated to the surface of some water. Silly was sitting on the wheat-straw-strewn floor with a homemade tobacco pipe in his mouth. One of his eyelids was drooping down and the other was open, exposing his fireball-like red pupil. His eyes were at once open and then closed, something which made people think of household blinds been drawn and shut. Shanglao was still lying beneath the quilt, his two stealthy bright eyes peeking at those who had come in.

案板呢?孙局长问。

老笨用手指指拴牢身下的木板。支书笑了,说老笨真会算账,案板既做饭又当床板。老笨也笑了,嘟哝了几句,仿佛说可不是嘛,他还拿割草的镰刀切萝卜丝呢!

    “Where is the chopping board?” Director Sun asked.

       Silly pointed at the board beneath Shanglao’s body. The Party Secretary laughed and commented that Silly was indeed calculating. The chopping board could double as a mattress. Silly laughed too and muttered something. It seemed that he said yes, but added that he used the grass-cutting sickle to chop his radishes!

孙局长刚一坐上麦草铺,却又立即站了起来,他感到自己的裤子似乎被麦草浸湿了。孙局长用手捏捏麦草,湿漉漉的,于是便指责老笨不该这样不爱惜身体。健壮的人睡这样的麦草铺也要得关节炎呢,何况你老笨还拖着一条骨折的腿。孙局长站立着与老笨说话,打着官腔,说我代表政府来看望你了,对你家的不幸遭遇表示深切的慰问,并希望你父子俩鼓足勇气,与困难做坚决地斗争云云。说完后,孙局长退出窑洞,仰头望了一会儿,然后打了两个喷嚏,再然后掏出手绢捂住鼻孔,叹息老笨的窑里不知有一股什么样的怪味,熏得他差点昏晕过去。

 

Director Sun sat down on the wheat-straw-covered bed and then immediately stood up again. He felt as if his pants had been wetted by the straw. He touched the straw with his hand and found that it was soggy. He then criticized Silly, saying that he should not neglect his health in this way. Even a strong man would develop arthritis from sleeping on that, let alone Silly who had a broken leg. Director Sun stood there and spoke to Silly. He adopted an official’s manner and declared: “I have come to visit you on behalf of the government. We extend our sincere condolences for the sorry situation of your family. We hope that you and your son might muster the courage to fight against these adversities.” After speaking these words Director Sun retreated out of the cave. He raised his head and looked at the sky for a while. He then sneezed twice. Following this he took out his handkerchief and covered his nostrils. He sighed that there was a strange kind of smell in Silly’s cave, which had nearly made him keel over faint.  

自始至终,小徐没吱声,只是等孙局长退出窑后,他从口袋里摸出十元钱给拴牢。小徐出了窑门后流泪不止,叹息着,说没想到如今的社会里还有这么可怜的人。支书笑小徐幼稚,说十个手指头也有长有短呢,并说老笨家穷,那也不能怪社会,要怪只能怪老天。老天不睁眼,把这家人弄成了一窝傻子。

From the very beginning until the end, Little Xu remained silent. When Director Sun went out, he fumbled out a ten yuan note from his pocket and gave this to Shanglao. Upon leaving the cave Little Xu was all teary. He sighed that he had never expected that such pitiful people were still living in society today. The Party Secretary laughed at Little Xu’s naivety. He said that among ten fingers there would be those that were long and those that were short. He added that the poverty of Silly’s family was not the fault of society. Rather it was the fault of heaven. Heaven did not open its eyes and make the whole family into a bunch of fools.   

村上能不能给他盖几间房?小徐问支书。

书边往外走边说早就酝酿着给他们盖房,只是村上没钱。

孙局长接过话茬,说村里的坡地里到处是树木,花不了几个钱的。

书仿佛恍然大悟,说这是个好办法,并拍着胸腔说孙局长你放心,等你下次来视察灾情,死的人不会再是老笨家的傻女人了。

“Could the village build some rooms for his family?” Little Xu asked the Party Secretary.

        While they were walking out, the Party Secretary said that they had been thinking about this for a long time. The only problem was that the village had no money.

      Director Sun expressed his view: “There are trees all over the fields on the hillside in the village. You needn't spend too much.”

The Party Secretary suddenly seemed to take this in and said that it sounded like a good solution. He patted his chest and promised Director Sun: “At least if you come here to inspect the next famine you will know that the silly wife of Silly won't be among the victims.”

说间,支书拽住孙局长的胳膊,让他去参观村长家的二层小楼,说村长女人准备了丰盛的午餐,等着他们赴宴呢!他自己呢,将为这次聚餐,特意贡献出一瓶珍藏了六年半的竹叶青和一只像企鹅一样肥胖的公鸡。

While he was speaking, the Party Secretary tugged at Director Sun’s arm and invited him to visit the two-story villa belonging to the Village Head. He said that the wife of the Village Head had prepared a sumptuous dinner and was waiting for them to join the banquet. For this dinner he himself would donate a bottle of Green Bamboo Leaf liquor that he had laid down six-and-a-half years ago and a rooster as fat as a penguin.

 

孙局长说不不不!

书说走走走!

阿明打了一个嗝,他仿佛闻到了烧鸡浓郁的香味。他很爱吃烧鸡,却只能停止跟踪,原地立正,眼睁睁地望着那群人的背影,消失于村长家的房屋的拐角处。

      Director Sun said: “No, no, no!”

      The Party Secretary said: “Go, go, go!”

         A Ming let out a burp as if he had smelled the rich flavor of the roasted chicken. He loved to eat chicken, but could not follow after them. He stood to attention, his eyes wide open, staring at the backs of the crowd as the people disappeared around the turning to the house of the Village Head.

 很快,村上将要给老笨盖房这件事,人人皆知。村长率领一帮壮年男人挨门挨户地收提留粮,每户多收六十斤,遇到磨蹭着不想交的,村长脚一跺眼一瞪,粗粗地吼一声:又不是我贪污它,是给老笨盖房用的!于是,尽管不愿意,尽管心里疙疙瘩瘩,人们还是乖乖地打开粮仓让他们装粮。粮食被装走,犹如身上的一块肉被切割,疼痛是免不了的。然而,人们聚在一起,相互止疼彼此安慰,你一言我一语,说那些粮食,全当老笨讨饭给讨去了!老笨一年四季,总有三个季度在乞讨。也怪,他讨饭不出村,专吃窝边草。谁家不给他吃的,他就直直跪在谁家的门口不起来,连根跟都被他给跪怕了——他在根根家的门口跪了一天一夜,根根喂养的那条黑狗在他脚跟咬了个血窟窿,他也没有站起来。

      Soon everybody knew that the village was going to build a house for Silly. The Village Head led a group of strong young men to collect grain as funds from one family after another. The family which donated the most gave about sixty pounds. When they ran into some families they found they were reluctant to hand anything in. In such cases, the Village Head would stamp his foot and roar loudly: “I’m not about to embezzle that grain. This is to build a house for Silly.” Although the people were unwilling to give and unhappy in their hearts they opened their granaries and offered their grain. When they were relieved of their grain they felt as though a piece of flesh had been sliced away from their bodies. The pain was inevitable. Nonetheless, when the people gathered together they cured one another’s pain and provided mutual comfort. One after another they said: “It’s just as if that grain has been begged from us by Silly! There are four seasons in a year and Silly begs through three of them. It is odd. He never goes out of the village to beg. He just eats the grass around his nest.” If any family did not offer him food, he would kneel in front of their door and never get up. Even Roots’ family had become scared of him – he once knelt down in front of Roots’ for a whole day and a whole night. The black dog raised by Roots bit a bloody hole in his heel, yet he did not stand up.

 阿明此时已上小学二年级了,他背着书包上学时,路过驴尾巴梁,老远看见人们在挥着斧头砍树。一棵一棵粗壮的杨树或刺槐树,犹如中弹的铁汉子,呻呻吟吟地倒下去了。一打问,是为了老笨家盖房准备木料的。阿明坐在教室里,脑子老跑锚。他对拴牢已有些隐隐的嫉妒了。他幻想着,三件宽敞的砖房稳稳堆坐在村头,玻璃窗在阳光的照耀下熠熠闪烁,该是多么令人羡慕呀!他担心的是,老笨鼻涕一旦流淌而出,用手捏住后,该往哪涂抹呢?老笨总习惯于把鼻涕往墙上涂抹,但新房的墙壁那么洁白,他好意思弄脏它吗?阿明想着想着,忍不住吭哧一声地笑出了声。老师用板刷敲了一下课桌,脸像一页古砖,厉声质问他笑什么?阿明嗫嚅着说笑老笨。老师斥责他是老鸦笑猪黑,并说老笨不笨,他能把民政局长叫到他家里去,你阿明能吗?阿明说能,只要我妈妈——说到这里,他用手捂住了嘴,把冒出喉咙的话又咽回了肚里——他本想说只要我妈被砸死,民政局长保准会来我家的。他即可意识到自己话语的不吉利,有点儿诅咒妈妈的意思。妈妈不能死,妈妈显然比民政局长更重要。

A Ming was now in the second grade of primary school. When he went to school with his satchel and passed by Donkey Tail Ridge he saw from afar that people were chopping down trees. The thick poplar trees and black locust trees fell down with groans like the victims of a shooting. Through asking, he learnt that they were collecting wood with which to build a house for Silly. Sitting in the classroom, A Ming was a shade absentminded. He started to envy Shanglao. In his fancy, he envisaged three spacious brick-built rooms standing sturdily at the entrance to the village. The glass windows shone brightly in the sun. What an admirable structure this would be! He began to worry about what Silly would do once mucus dripped from his nose and he caught it with his fingers. Silly used to wipe it on the wall, but the walls of the newly-built house would be so clean and white. Would he experience no shame when wiping his hand against them? Captured by his fancy, A Ming could not help but burst into laughter. The teacher tapped the desk with board rubber. His face like an ancient brick, he inquired seriously: “Why are you laughing?” A Ming murmured that he was chortling about Silly. The teacher scolded him as “the crow that laughs at the pig for being black.” The teacher observed that Silly was not silly; he could ask the Director of the Civil Affairs Bureau to go to his home. Could A Ming do this? A Ming said “I could, as long as my mother –” A Ming stopped at this point and covered his mouth with his hand. He swallowed the words that had already welled up into his throat – originally he wanted to say that providing his mother was dead, the Director of the Civil Affairs Bureau would be sure to come to his family home. He realized that his words were not auspicious and it was as though he were cursing his mother. His mother couldn’t die. Obviously his mother was more important than the Director.           

                                                                     (未完待续)


 

罗宾博士看陕西(3):陕西乡村记事 (连载一)

$
0
0


Shaanxi Through Dr. Robin’s Eyes 

罗宾博士看陕西(3)

           Snapshots of the Shaanxi Countryside

    陕西乡村掠影

         (英) 罗宾·吉尔班克     

                      胡宗锋  

     The farmer is the eternal China. In the Sian Provincial Museum one can see a tomb carving of a Han Dynasty man driving a single-furrow iron plough pulled by a team of bullocks – and just outside town one can see the same arrangement functioning unchanged after two thousand years. In the fields groups of figures working together bend over the never-ending, back-breaking task of cultivation […] Whatever the place and whatever the power, the bending human figures under straw hats are never absent from the scene.[1]

                Barbara W. Tuchman, Notes from China (New York: Collier Books, 1972), p. 17.

                     农民是不朽的中国。在西安的陕西省博物馆里,人们可以看到一尊汉代墓葬的石雕,是一个人赶着牛拉的独角犁在犁地。在城外,也可以看到被上演了两千多年的这一幕景象。在田野里,一群群的人弯着腰,在没完没了的辛劳着……不论到哪里,不论人们用什么工具,风景里永远是草帽下弯着腰的人。

             ——引自芭芭拉·W·塔奇曼著《来自中国的函件》第17

       Forty-odd years ago, on the eve of President Richard Nixon’s ground-breaking meeting with Mao Zedong, the American popular historian Barbara Tuchman undertook a fact-finding tour of China with the purpose of giving her compatriots a conspectus of the nation. Shaanxi was in all likelihood singled out for its rich antiquity and contemporary reputation as the bread-basket of western China. Her analysis is tinged with romantic leaps. Tuchman opted to massage away the complex layers of history which separated the bound serf on the tablet from his distant descendent the “liberated peasant.” The former was imprisoned by the self-perception that he was what Confucius called a “little man” (xiaoren), one of the legions of worker ants which kept the empire fed. The latter, meanwhile, was fed a diet of slogans and propaganda encouraging him to believe that every shovel of earth moved and every seed planted brought closer the dream of a Socialist state. In truth, incessant toil was the one constant, the common denominator of the common people. To my mind, Somerset Maugham expressed this with greater eloquence when, quoting Zhuangzi, he stated: "In China it is man that is the beast of burden. 'To be harassed by the wear and tear of life, and to pass through it without the possibility of arresting one's course, is not this pitiful indeed? To labour without ceasing, and then, without living to enjoy the fruit, worn out, to depart, suddenly, one knows not whither, is not that a just cause for grief?'" ("The Beast of Burden" in On a Chinese Screen). The outlook now is not quite so bleak; a rupture of sorts has lifted the modern countrymen and women from the subsistence trap of their forebears.

            四十年前,在毛泽东和理查德·尼克松总统打开僵局会晤的前夕,美国有名的历史学家芭芭拉·W·塔奇曼对中国进行了一次调查性的访问,目的在于让自己的同胞对这个国家有一个大概的了解。陕西可能以其丰富的古迹和当代中国西部粮仓的声誉被选为她造访的地方,她的分析带有一定的浪漫色彩。塔奇曼着眼于拂去当地复杂的历史尘埃,把以前受奴役的农民和“被解放了的农民”后代分开了。前者是受自我认识束缚,被孔子称为是“小人”,是维持这个庞大帝国蝼蚁般的芸芸众生。而后者则是接受了宣传和教育,认为每动一锨土和每种一粒粮都会使自己更加靠近社会主义理想。实际上,老百姓长期以来的一个共同特点就是无休止的劳作。在我心里,毛姆在引用庄之语录的时候,对此做过更加精辟的阐述。他说:

“在中国,驮负重担的是活生生的人,‘其行尽如驰,而莫之能止,不亦悲乎!终身役役而不见其成功然疲役而不知其所归,可不哀邪!’”

——引自毛姆著《在中国屏风上》“驮兽”

      这种观点现在早已过时了,现代的乡村男女把自己从父辈的生活困境中解脱了出来。

           The Guanzhong Plain is currently home to in excess of 25 million people (more than the entire population of Australia) yet beyond the urban cores of Xi’an, Xianyang, Weinan and Baoji, the rural flavour of the region becomes all-pervasive. Driving along the motorways one is greeted with some new and characteristic sights. Dwellings are all of a sudden detached or semi-detached, often with small solar cells affixed to their roofs. The only points of high elevation are the hills, the loess uplands, and the mausoleum mounds of past emperors. What may soon become a monotony of flat land sparsely covered by tile-fascia-ed buildings is relieved by quaint touches. Freshly-renovated farmers’ houses almost always possess incongruously massive double front doors. Each is studded with bosses and great ring handles, commonly bearing symbols carrying significance to the inhabitants. Qilins are rare since no auspicious visitors are anticipated. The vast thresholds prove broad enough allow in the motor scooters or motor-bike-pulled-trailers, which are stowed safely away in the courtyard at night.

            关中平原的现有人口超过了两千五百万(比澳大利亚全国的人口都多),但除了西安、宝鸡、 咸阳 和渭南等城市中心外,到处还是弥漫着农村的气息。沿着高速公里前行,映入眼帘的一切新颖而别致。忽然就冒出了许多独立的和半独立的住宅,屋顶上通常都装着小型的太阳能设施。惟一高点的地方是丘陵、黄土高坡和古代皇帝们的墓冢。单调的平川地带上,点缀着瓷砖装饰、古香古色的楼房。农民新建的房子几乎都是不协调的装着两扇大门,每扇门上都镶着门套和很大的门环,上面有主人喜欢的标志。很少有麒麟,因为人们不期望有不吉利的访客。大多数人家的门口宽大,可以让电动车和农用拖车出入,农用拖车晚上就很安全的停放在院子里。

         The cycle of life and death is inescapably on show here. Tombstones agglomerate in every nook and nap of the fields as though a pick-your-own attitude towards internment is actively encouraged. Simpler burials are marked with mounds, while on other plots stele-like slabs of marble list the convoluted genealogies of the deceased. It is not difficult to pick out recent burials. The standard funeral wreath consists of a large rosette of concentric rings of tissue paper bedecked with ribbons and memorial couplets. To me, these multi-coloured confections seem strangely reminiscent of the targets used in archery tournaments. However, on a much deeper level they remind us of how city-dwellers push the extremities of life and death away to a safe and sanitary distance. Funerary wreathes are still manufactured in choice spots of Xi’an – notably inside Wenchang Gate in close proximity to the florists’ avenue and the costumiers for the opera street - but these creations are seldom to be seen in any tangible connection with death. The policy of cremation was strictly enforced in the city during the days of Mao and never really rescinded. The furnaces and burial grounds are hidden discretely from view in the outer suburbs.

           生死轮回在这里不可避免的上演着,在地上的角落和田野的空间都可以看到一簇簇的墓碑,好像各有各的特色。简单一些的就只有一个墓堆,而在有的地方则有石碑,上面密密麻麻的刻有与逝者有关的后人名字。新坟不难辨认,普通的花圈通常都是一个大的同心圆,周围是纸做的花和彩带,中间挂着挽联。在我看来,这些多姿多彩的花圈怪怪的,让人会联想到射箭用的靶标。不管如何,仔细一想,城里人的生死极限即安全又卫生。在西安的一些特定的地方,特别是在文昌门里边附近的花卉街和买戏衣的街道,还有人在做花圈。但这些商品很少见到与死亡相关,在毛泽东时代,城市里就在严格的执行火葬,这一点从未变过。火葬场和墓地都是建在远郊。

         Travel deep enough into the countryside on any given day and one will witness first-hand the reverence which is still lavished upon the deceased. White, and not black, is the hue of mourning with fully seven days of weeping and reminiscing being obligatory between the death and the final internment. Duty dictates that the close kin dress in white from top-to-toe, including cloth caps of the sort normally only seen on the heads of surgeons and older Muslim women. Grief is cumulative. When one’s last surviving parent expires the children shoulder their burden like a hod. Their mien must indicate an inability to enjoy everyday comforts, a preoccupation with loss. For example, shoes or sandals may be worn on the understanding that the backs are not be pulled fully over the heel.

            只要是到了乡下,就会亲眼看到对逝者的敬畏依旧是那么隆重。葬礼的色调是白色,而不是黑色。从人去世到最后下葬,有七天的哀悼日。礼仪规定逝者的亲属要从头到脚都着白色,头上戴的的帽子和平时医生和年长的穆斯林女人戴的一样。悲痛与日俱增,当一个人的最后一位父母离世的时候,其子女有责任尽孝,一举一动都要表现得无比悲痛,连日常事务都没法打理,比如要趿拉着鞋,不能全穿上。

        A friend of mine from the foothills of the Qinling Mountains recounted to me the tale of how his extended family strove to mourn his grandmother’s surviving sister in a way fitting to her seniority. The woman was in her mid nineties and had bound “lotus” feet, a hangover of the unenlightened pre-Communist days. She could hobble a few metres unaided before having to sink down onto her wooden stool. One morning her niece who lived next door noticed that the blind on auntie’s front window had not been lifted and upon entering the house found her body seated and motionless in the corner. A week of mourning before the burial was planned. White roses and carnations were strewn about the last century table which acted as the bier. Neighbours came and left, a ladleful of noodles was served to all-comers and left mostly untouched. As the days passed by, her visage appeared to become more gnarled and unprepossessing. She no longer resembled the picture of relative vitality seen in the black and white photograph at the head of the table. It was decided that a second square of thin gauze ought be applied as a death mask so that the old woman’s facial features might still be faintly discerned whilst her grim pallor was further shielded from sight. As the fabric made contact with her forehead the ancient auntie’s brow twitched. Unsure if this was some uncommon post mortem reflex, her nephews and nieces backed away towards the edges of the room. A minute later, her throat quivered also and this was followed by a pronounced cough. The old woman lived for another two years after her “resurrection.” When she did finally expire, the family paid for a pair of hospital-trained physicians to come over from the downtown and certify the death.

           我的一个朋友,家住在秦岭脚下,他给我讲过一个传奇故事,说他们一大家为了哀悼长辈和高寿的姑奶奶,沿用旧礼仪,姑奶奶却死而复生了。他姑奶奶当时已九十多岁了,还保留着新中国建立前女人愚昧的“三寸金莲”。她不用人扶,可以战战巍巍的走到几米远的木凳跟前并坐下来。一天早晨,她的侄女发现姑姑窗前的百叶窗没有被掀起,随进屋一看,发现她一动不动的坐在墙角里。下葬前安排有七天的哀悼日,放灵柩的是上个世纪的一张老长桌,旁边堆满了白玫瑰和康乃馨。邻居们来的来,去的去,所有来的人都是给一碗面,但大多数人都没有动。几天过去后,姑奶奶的面容变得更加扭曲和不起眼了,不像桌子上方黑白照片中的她那样相对富有活力了。于是人们决定应当再给她的脸上蒙一层遮面的薄纱,这样既可以让人看清她的脸,但却不至于露出她没有表情的面容。当面纱接触到她的的额头时,姑奶奶的眉毛抽搐了起来。由于不清楚这是不是人死后的罕见反应,其侄子和侄女都都退到了边上。过了一分钟,她的喉头也动了,接着便咳嗽了一声,“复活”后,老太太又活了两年。在她最终离世后,家里人花钱从城里请了两位有经验的医生过来证实她确实是“不在了”。

         Country folk insist that both filial rules and superstitions have a profounder hold upon the hearts and minds of rural Guanzhong. As Francis Nichols noted long ago, from the moment an infant entered the world, mothers and fathers who lived a hand-to-mouth existence did all they thought was necessary to ward off ill luck from their progeny:-

            在关中农村,孝道和迷信在人们的心里根深蒂固。正如弗朗西斯·亨利·尼科尔斯所言,从婴儿一来到这个世界,勉强糊口的父母就会绞尽脑汁的想,怎样才能让自己的孩子避祸祛邪

Suspended by a cord around his neck a Shensi child wears a padlock, that is supposed to lock his soul within his body so securely that it cannot be stolen by evil spirits. A child is very proud of his padlock, and always holds it up for your admiration as soon as he makes your acquaintance. Although a child's name is always taken from the "book of surnames," his parents seldom use it in addressing him. They much more often give him the name of some lower animal like "toad" or "pig." This, too, is a foil for the evil spirits, who in their search for children's souls, will not be so readily attracted to a child named "toad," as they would be to one addressed by their real name. Almost from the time a Shensi boy can walk, the top of his head is shaved, and only a small tuft of hair is left as a foundation for a queue.

(Nichols, Through Hidden Shensi, p. 134).

             陕西孩子的脖子上戴一个用绳子拴着的“长命锁”, 认为这 可“锁”住其魂,不让厉鬼偷走。孩子特为此自豪,只要跟人一认识,就会常常拿起来让人看。虽然孩子的名字来自于“起名手册”,但父母很少叫孩子的名字,而是经常给孩子起一个低级动物的小名,如“癞疙宝”或“亥娃”。这也是为了防找孩子魂的厉鬼,鬼不会对一个叫“癞疙宝”的孩子像对其它叫真名的孩子那样有兴趣。陕西的男娃几乎刚回走路,就会把头顶剃光,只留一小撮头发,预备以后编辫子。

——引自弗朗西斯·亨利·尼科尔斯《穿越神秘的陕西》第134

           In former days, when infant mortality rates were appalling high and dying without surviving children was considered the worst fortune of all, parents must have perceived that they had nothing to lose by these archaic actions.

                以前,婴儿死亡率很高,人死后无子乃是最大的不幸,故做父母的认为采取这些古老的做法很管用。

                         汉语原文刊登在《美文》2016年第3期  (未完待续)


 

罗宾博士看陕西(3):陕西乡村记事 (连载二)

$
0
0
                  

Shaanxi Through Dr. Robin’s Eyes  
    罗宾博士看陕西(3)            
                                             Snapshots of the Shaanxi Countryside    
                        陕西乡村记事       
                                                 (英) 罗宾·吉尔班克                                                                                    胡宗锋   译

       A fusion of Confucianism, Buddhist, Taoism and indigenous beliefs shapes the way older generations perceive the universe and their surroundings. No home is without one or another form of shrine – be it a portrait of the householder’s father or mother, a Taoist deity or a niche dedicated to Tudi. Tudi’s name signifies an “earth emperor.” His appearance is closer to that of Father Christmas – a wizened yet jolly cove whose whiskers expand like a napkin about his belly. Tudi has jurisdiction over the soil and all that comes out of it. He and his wife happen to have an occasional weakness for gifts and should a family enjoy a bumper harvest there is no harm in projecting their elation onto the beaming idol by the door. After all, farmers too are bred from the fields and their destiny bound up in the yellow tilth beneath their feet. Tudi is no purveyor of divine vengeance nor does he exhort those who worship him to raise palatial religious houses in his name.

            儒、释、道的融合以及本土信念形成了老一辈人对宇宙和周围环境的认识。家家户户都有神龛,供奉的是父母的相片、太上老君或是土地公。土地公的名字就意味着他是“地神”,其长相接近圣诞老人——是一位慈眉善目,白须像餐巾一样垂肚的老人。土地公掌管土地及其生长的万物,土地公和土地婆偶尔也有收礼的嗜好,要是有人家庆祝大丰收,让门边喜洋洋的神像同乐也没有什么坏处。毕竟农民是靠土地在过日子,其归宿也是脚下的黄土。土地公既不用神权报复人,也不反对人们以他的名义,修建华丽的庙宇祭祀他。

        The English teacher and missionary Winifred Galbraith noted that "an almost stronger influence than any religion on the life of the Chinese people is the sense of the soil and the importance of rural life" (Galbraith, The Chinese (1942), Chapter VI). Earthiness as a quality is integral to Guanzhong humour and folk culture. Many jokes deal with the absurdities thrown up by married life, for instance the misunderstandings caused when couples try to sire more offspring. Since it was common for whole families to share the same kang – an earthen-built bed heated by a flue underneath which passed from the stove – all sorts of lewd scenarios were envisaged. Shaanxi folk songs hearken back to a time when marriages were transacted not out of love, but rather out of securing property and social standing. More often than not brides longed for a true lover (lao han in Shaanxi dialect) but were destined to be betrothed to a boy younger than themselves. One ballad expresses this situation in a bawdy, yet ultimately poignant manner:-

           英国传教士和英语教师威尼弗雷德·加尔布雷斯注意到:“对中国人生活比任何宗教影响都大的是对土地的观念和乡土生活的重要性。”(见加尔布雷斯著《中国人》第四章)泥土气息是关中民间文化和幽默中必不可少的一部分,许多荒诞的笑话都和夫妻生活有关,如夫妻为了要孩子而产生的误会。由于一大家人都是睡在同一个炕上(炕就是用土坯垒起来,底下有加热通道的床),于是就有了各种各样的黄色笑话。常常是新娘渴望有一个真正的爱人(陕西方言称之为老汉),但却命中注定和一个比自己小得多的男孩订婚,有一首歌谣表达的就是这种黄色但却辛酸的情景:

I’m in my twenties and my husband is just eight

I carry him to bed every night.

He’s too young to be called my spouse

And he couldn’t call me mamma even if I took him as my son.

When he grows up I’ll be old,

As the flower comes into bloom, the leaves will turn yellow.[2]

十八大姐八岁郎,

晚上睡觉抱上炕,

年龄太小不是朗,

说是儿子不叫娘,

等到郎大妹又老,

等到花开叶又黄。

         The bride’s predicament is clearly something of the past. The state law now stipulates twenty as the age of marriage for women and twenty-two for men. Even so, this earthiness survives in new forms. A well-known modern joke relates how a village leader who was visited by an official from the countygovernment. The official was keen to know how economic initiatives were affecting the lives of country people. Straight out he asked the leader “what is the GDP of your village?” The man came over all red-faced as if through a mixture of perplexity and embarrassment. His response was: “Heavens above! Surely, there are too many?! Can’t we start by counting the mares and the cattle?” When “GDP” (a widely-known loanword) is spoken with a Shaanxi accent it sounds exactly the same as jide pi. Jide means “chickens’” and pi is a vulgar term for a part of the female anatomy![3]

             新娘的这种感受显然是以前的事情了,国家现在法定的结婚年龄是女性二十,男性二十二。即便如此,这种泥土的气息又有了新版本。一个有名的笑话是,县上的领导去看一个村长,领导非常想知道经济发展对农村人生活的影响,就直接问:“村里的GDP有多少?”村长仿佛既迷惑不解,又很尴尬,满脸通红的说:“天啊!那当然是太多了,我们能不能先开始数马的和牛的?” 用陕西话说GDP(这是一个人人都知道的外来词)听起来跟“鸡的P”一样。GD就是英文的chickens(鸡的),而P就是指母鸡身上的生殖器官了。

         The relationship between the countryside of Guanzhong and its cities is curious and in some senses symbiotic. Each year thousands of young people leave their rural habitations in pursuit of higher education and employment. They may continue to exhibit a filial attitude towards their families, mailing a generous portion of their pay-cheque home. In reality, few envisage returning to the land, save for visits at Chinese New Year and other holidays. Their ambition is to obtain a city residence card (hukou) which would permit them to stay indefinitely in their adopted home and to think about establishing a family, which could enjoy the same access to education, welfare and property as native-born Xi’anese.

            关中乡村和城市之间的关系使很奇特的,在有些方面是共栖的。每年都有成千上万的青年人离开农村的家,去打工和追求高等教育。这些人也许依旧保持着对家里人的孝顺,给家里很大方的寄自己的工资。然而,实际上除了过年和节假日,没有几个人重回黄土地。年轻人的愿望是能拿到一个城市户口,长期在那里呆下来,并成家立业,像城里的西安人一样享受教育、福利和其它一切。

         Versions of this narrative have been played out countless times. Breaking into conversation with strangers on public transport, one sometimes has the feeling of listening less to an individual biography as a template. By now this picture has become woefully reductive. Within the past decade or so, the countryside has been rediscovered as a place for leisure and enterprise. Whereas rusticity was formerly to have been sported as a badge of shame it can now be worn as an emblem of pride. Picture if you will, the scene. A well-dressed gentleman from the city is forced to sit opposite an unkempt stranger on the train. The latter bears the faint aroma of manure. Their knees brush together each time the carriage passes over a junction and the countryman retrieves his twittering I-phone from out of dusty shorts. Tongue-tied his opposite number condescends to ask him: “Are you a peasant?” (Ni shi nongmin ma?). The emphatic answer is “No, I am a farmer!” (Bushi. Wo shi nongfu!). He then pulls back his sleeve to reveal a Swiss-made wristwatch which is worth the equivalent to one month of the other man’s wages. Plainly, the effect he is trying to convey is that he is a farmer-entrepreneur – someone who has hit upon a quicksilver scheme which relieves him from the daily grind of cultivation.

             类似版本的故事在无数次的被演绎着。在公交车上和生人说话,人有时感到这并不是在听某一个人的身世。现在,这样的故事少了。过去十几年来,乡下又成了人们休闲和创业的地方。原先人们觉得活在乡下是个耻辱,而现在却成了自豪的象征。要是愿意,你可以想象一下这个情景:在火车上,一位衣着光鲜的城里人不得不坐在一位邋遢的生人对面,其身上还带着一丝肥料味。火车导轨的时候,他们的膝盖就会碰在一起。那位乡下人从他的脏短裤口袋里掏出一个响铃的苹果手机,他对面的人惊讶得都不会说话了,于是屈尊问人家:“你是农民吗?”对方的郑重回答是:“不是,我是农夫。”接着便会拉起袖子,露出自己的瑞士手表,那也许值城里人一个月的工资。坦率的讲,他想传达的信息是他是个农民企业家——一个找到了赚钱窍门的人,用不着每天都去种地了。

          

                            汉语原文刊登在《美文》2016年第3期  (未完待续)


 

方英文作品选译:作家与屠夫

$
0
0

 

                                     胡宗锋与方英文

                        作家与屠夫

                          方英文

Writers and Butchers

         By Fang Yingwen

           Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank

            胡宗锋 罗宾·吉尔班克 译

像许多作家一样,我也习惯于夜间写作。当我走进书房、摁亮电灯、点燃香烟、摊开稿纸时,我就立刻兴奋起来,仿佛一盆美食端到一头饿猪面前。这个比喻有点欠雅,但并不是我有意的,因为我刚刚提笔,窗外就响起了呵噜呵噜的猪的吃饭声。

我的书房有两个窗子,一个对着院里,一个对着院外。朝外的窗子看着太阳上班的东方,却紧挨着一个猪圈。猪圈的主人并不养猪,而是个职业杀手,学名屠夫。该屠夫每天从集市上两头乡民们吆喝进城里卖的猪,次日天亮之前杀之出售。平均一头猪赚五十块钱,屠夫每天就赚一百元,每月收入就三千元。我月工资一百五十元,屠夫等于二十个我的收入。

别看屠夫老粗,其实也追求精神文明呢。某日,他急促地敲着我的窗子。我回过头去,见他的土豆鼻子扁在玻璃上,于是我慌忙拉开窗子。他带着有眼不识泰山的腔调说:“啊呀你原来是专门写文章的?!”我说是呀。“能不能给我写篇,表扬表扬?”我不置可否,因为我从来未写过企业家的报告文学,对这些万元户并不怎么感冒。“我给你一个月的收入,三千元!”数目可观,相当于一部二十万字的长篇小说的稿费。“嫌少?五千行了吧?”见我微笑着轻轻地关了窗子,他回过身去,照猪屁股狠踹一脚猪一声死叫,分明是踢我假想我是猪呢。

不几天后,街道上有学生游行:喊些过激口号,贴些糊涂标语。那屠夫也发起烧来,资助六千元让娃娃们上北京爱国去。为此,屠夫上了本市电视台,很是风光了一回。可是结果,公安局把他喊去了。

这回好了,写文章时不再受猪的干扰了。

谁知没安静半年,窗外的猪又开始言论自由了。原来是屠夫出笼了,因为他属于“不明真相的群众”。

这回可苦了我呀。傍晚吃猪食拱猪,天黑睡觉猪咬猪,黎明嚎啕人杀猪。我本来公司了一部名叫《一百零一年孤独》的,全方位多角度的,宏大叙事催人泪下的爱情小说,只待形诸文字;可给猪们这么一拱一咬又一叫,我那妩媚的女主角一甩秀发逃之夭夭了,剩下三个多情的男士也立刻打点行装、紧随而去。夜间好容易安静下来,灵感刚一萌发,就忽地被猪的一声绝命的嚎叫打断——分明是被人踢的来。杀猪匠硬愿自个儿不睡觉半夜爬起来,目的是搅得我也别安生。

一天,       我妻子将一疙瘩血糊糊的肥猪肉“啪”地扔到我的稿纸上,冲我大发雷霆:“你干嘛要得罪杀猪的?我去要割点瘦肉,他说你屋里不是有个作家么?让他给你写瘦肉好了,把人能怄死!”我哭笑不得,很有度量地说没什么,没什么,咱们吃不成瘦肉就吃胖肉好了。“还胖呀,咱俩都快成大象了!”我说那就吃斋吧,练鹤翔庄吧。“不吃肉我可受不了。”妻子咕哝一句,表明吃斋是不可能的,练鹤翔庄也是没劲的。妻子热爱猪肉啊,远远地见了猪,她的脸上就露出笑意,比分别多日后见到我还高兴。

      Like many writers I am used to writing in the evening. When I get into my study, turn on the light, light up my cigarette and spread out my writing papers, I suddenly become excited as if a basin of good food has been laid before a hungry pig. This simile is less than elegant and my use of it is rather deliberate, for as soon as I pick up my pen the sound of swine eating stirs from outside the window.

      My study has two windows. One faces the interior of the courtyard and one faces to the outside. The one facing to the outside can allow one to witness the sun coming on duty in the east, but it is also adjacent to a pig sty. The master of the sty does not raise the pigs himself. Rather he is a pig-killer, or to use his academic title a “butcher.” Every day the butcher purchases two swine which the farmers have driven over to sell in the market and slaughters them before daybreak. He then sells the joints. On average he can make a profit of fifty yuan per pig. In this way, the butcher earns one hundred yuan daily and accrues three thousand yuan in a month. My monthly salary is one hundred and fifty yuan. Hence, the income of the butcher is fully twenty times my own.

       Even though the butcher is illiterate, he also chases after cultural civilization. One day, he knocked at my window in a hurry. I turned around and saw his potato-like nose bumped flat against the glass. With the air of an angel that expected to be attended to unawares, he gasped: “Aiya! You’re an expert at writing articles?” “Yes,” I replied. “Can you write one for me that will praise me and say something good about me?” I was noncommittal in my response, for I had never written reportage for entrepreneurs and also did not think much about those ten-thousand-yuan rich guys. “I will give you my income for one month – three thousand yuan.” Now that’s a great sum; equal to the royalties from one two-hundred-thousand-word novel. “Too little? Would five thousand be enough?” Seeing me gently close the window with a smile he turned around and kicked the pig’s ass hard. The pig screamed like it was going to die. Obviously, the kick was targeted at me and he was imagining that I was the pig.

       Several days later, students held demonstrations in the streets. They shouted radical slogans and put up obscure posters. The fever struck the butcher as well. He offered six thousand yuan in sponsorship for the kids to go to Beijing to show off their patriotism. For this reason, the butcher was featured on the local TV program. He really savored his moment of glamour. Nevertheless, in the end he was called over to the police bureau.

       This was a good thing. I would not suffer interference from the pigs any more.

       This unexpected silence was to last for less than half a year. The pigs outside my window started to find their freedom of speech once again. It turned out that the butcher was eventually released from the cage because he was deemed to belong to “the masses who are unclear about the truth.”

       This really made me suffer. At dusk, the pigs squeezed each other going after food. In the evening, the pigs bit each other while they were sleeping. At daybreak, the pigs howled when the man put them to death. I had come up with the outline for a novel named One Hundred and One Years of Solitude. It was to be a tearful love story with an omniscient narrator executed with a grand manner of description. All that was left was for me to do was to put down the actual words. But the pigs squeezed and bit and howled. They drove my charming heroine to run away with a swish of her beautiful long hair. The other three passionate men also packed up immediately and went off together with her. At night, when it had at last become quiet, when my inspiration had just begun to sprout, it would be interrupted by a sudden deathlike howl from a pig – obviously the pig had been kicked by somebody. The pig-killer would rather not sleep and had crawled out at midnight so that he could prevent me from enjoying my peace.

       One day, my wife came and threw a bloodied pile of fatty pork onto my writing papers and thundered angrily at me: “Why did you offend the pig-killer? I went there wanting to get some lean meat. He retorted: ‘Don’t you have a writer at home? Let him write some lean meat into being for you.’ That nearly drove me to sulk myself to death.” This brought on feelings of amusement and annoyance in me. I said, broadmindedly: “That’s nothing. If we cannot eat lean meat, let’s us eat fat instead.” “More fat! The two of us have practically become elephants.” I said: “Then, we can follow a vegetarian diet and practice the style of qigong where one imitates a flying crane.” “I can’t survive without meat,” my wife nagged. This meant that it was impossible for us to follow a vegetarian diet and also meant that she had no interest in practicing qigong. My wife loves pork. Whenever she sees a pig from afar a smile will appear on her face. It seems that she is far happier then than she is when she meets me after several days of separation.



 

罗宾博士看陕西(4)长安静谧的寺庙(连载一)

$
0
0

            
                                      本文作者罗宾博士

Shaanxi Through Dr. Robin’s Eyes       

罗宾博士看陕西(4)

Serenity of Sorts: The Temples of Chang’an

长安静谧的寺庙

(英) 罗宾·吉尔班克     

             胡宗锋  译  

          Heritage can be deadly, or very nearly so. Thirteen imperial dynasties chose to make their capital in or around Chang’an, though the legacy they left behind is not always a sturdy edifice so much as a tottering carbuncle. In the autumn of 2012, the international media carried startling syndicated images from the eastern suburbs of Xi’an. These were taken in the playground at Xiguang Public Middle School in Hansenzhai. As one would expect, the basketball court was neatly asphalted with an athletics track marked out around the perimeter. Tall crisscrossed fences were embedded with numerous shuttlecocks pelted too high off the ground for pupils or teachers to retrieve. Slap bang in the centre of the exercise area, however, stood a stone tower, some six stories high, which tilted precariously to one side casting a deathly shadow. As the accompanying reports went onto delineate, the four hundred year old Wanshou Pagoda was the last surviving remnant from a once extensive Ming temple complex. Pressures of urban space had forced the school authorities to either back down from their plans for expansion or else to try and incorporate the structure into their grounds. They chose the latter. Until a heavy rainstorm came in May 2011 and vast amounts of surface run-off was directed into the foundations, few had thought very seriously about the stability of the tower. What began as a curious reminder of the multi-seamed past of Xi’an, now posed a nightmare threat to seven hundred staff and pupils, and Hansenzhai’s own answer to Pisa had to be bracketed into a secure position by means of a gargantuan steel clamp.

遗产乃亡或濒失者也。十三个王朝曾选择在长安周围建都,但留下的遗产却并非都是结实的大厦,连摇摇欲坠的红宝石都没有。2012年秋,有家国际媒体刊登了一组西安东郊令人吃惊的照片,背景是韩森寨西光中学的操场。如人所料,用沥青铺就、整洁的篮球场周围是规划好的跑道,高高的十字形篱笆上嵌着一些羽毛球,离地面太高,老师和学生没法取下来。然而,恰恰就是在操场的中间,矗立着一座六层高、倾向一边的石塔,投下来一道危险的阴影。相关的报道说,这座有四百年历史的万寿塔是建于明代的万寿寺最后的遗迹。城市空间的压力迫使校方要么放弃扩建计划,要么就把古塔圈在校内,校方选择了后者。20115月,一场大暴雨使古塔的表面脱落,坠到了地基上,在此以前几乎没人认真考虑过这座古塔的安全问题。勾起人们对西安复杂历史好奇心的古塔,现在成了对学校师生有威胁的噩梦。韩森寨对这个“比萨”斜塔的回应是:用一个巨大的钢夹把它安全固定起来。

         Progress does sometimes subsume history and find itself stung in return. The area around Xi’an is rich, perhaps overly rich in, sites connected with Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism. Six sects of Zen Buddhism have or had their founders temples here, the Daci’en Temple once housed the workshop of Xuanzong who upon returning from his journey to the west, fervently rendered Scriptures from India into his mother tongue. The Xingjiao Temple features the Master’s tomb and the Famen Temple the finger bones of Sakayamuni, while Louguantai in Zhouzhi County is a must-see for acolytes of Taoism, desirous to see where Laozi set down the Dao De Jing. When writing of Shaanxi temples it is all too easy to start churning out a roll-call of names, facts and statistics. Being ill-equipped to attempt an exhaustive survey of religious sites, the best I can do here is to describe some of the outstanding or remarkable temples and examine how they have stood the test of time in the centuries since their construction. Do they still represent oases of contemplation and serenity? In spite of the press of urbanization and commercialism are they still capable of moving us to spiritual reflection?

     人类的进步有时的确包含历史,但却有反过来被历史灼伤。西安四周的释、道、儒遗址极为丰富,也许是过于丰富了。佛教禅宗的六大祖庭都在这里,“大慈恩寺”曾经是玄奘的工作室,从西天回来后,他就在那里潜心把印度的佛经翻译为自己的母语,而“兴教寺” 则是他的长眠之地。法门寺有释迦牟尼的佛指骨舍利,周至县的楼观台是道教信徒的必到之处,可看到老子当年著《道德经》的地方。写陕西的寺庙,罗列寺名、汇聚事实和数据实乃易事。由于缺乏对宗教遗址进行详细审视的知识,我能做到的就是说一些著名的或独特的寺庙,并对这些寺庙何以从建立之日到现在能经受时间的考验做点阐述。这些寺庙依旧是给人启示的静谧绿洲吗?在城市化和物欲的压力下,它们还能给人带来精神启迪吗?

         Certain places of worship have blended perhaps too seamlessly into their environs. The Ming Dynasty City God Temple (begun in 1387) on Eastern Street, was to all intents and purposes the urban equivalent of the rural shrines erected to Tudi, the god of the soil. The Chinese name is more evocative of its purpose, since Chenghuang Miao refers to the one who has dominion over the city walls or fortified boundaries and its moat. That deity was to be variously consulted, praised and maligned depending on the weal or woe of the municipality and the willingness of each generation of mandarins to accept this hangover from folk religion. In all honesty, the Xi’an specimen is the inferior sibling to that situated in Sanyuan. Whereas the latter, with its incorporated bell and drum towers and imposingly symbolic abacus, has entered its dotages with majesty, becoming the base for the county museum, the Xi’an City God Temple has taken an age to recover the splendour it lost upon being deconsecrated during the Cultural Revolution. Many locals today remain unaware of the lavish refurbishments of its lofts, undertaken about five years earlier, much less the restoration of the three seasonal rites to honour the souls of city dead. People may drop by to purchase decorations for Spring Festival, Lantern Festival or Qingming Festival from the stalls which line the alley between the main street and the temple. However, even in brand new tourist guides the renewal of the temple goes unnoted.

 有些人们崇拜的地方已经和周围的环境无缝对接了。东大街明代“城隍庙”(始建于1387年)的意图与作用就是城里人像乡下人一样,给“土地神”建的一个神龛。“城隍庙”的中文意思更清楚,因为其作用是主城郭,守疆土。对城隍的阐述和褒贬各种各样,这要看其所庇佑的城市的祸福,以及每一代人对流传下来的民间信仰的接受。老实讲,西安的“城隍庙”是三原“城隍庙”的蹩脚兄弟。三原“城隍庙”及其里面与之相映成辉的钟鼓楼和富有象征意义的悬顶辉煌了不少年头,是该县博物馆的奠基物。西安的“城隍庙”过了好久才恢复了其在“文化大革命”期间被还俗的辉煌。好多当地人都不知道大约五年前对这里的豪华翻修,更不用说知道祭奠城市亡灵的风俗和礼仪了。人们也许会到“城隍庙”大街两旁小巷里的商店店来买“春节”、“元宵节”和“清明”时的用品,然而,在最新的旅游指南中也没有提到对这里的重修。

        The City God Temple is an improbable place to find true serenity. This much it shares with the Xiangzi Miao Temple, which sits upon a splinter of a plot between one of the international youth hostels and the so-called “bar street” (De Fu Xiang). The peculiarly domestic-sized dimensions gull the eye into believing that during the Tang Dynasty it may well have been the home of Han Xiang (or Han Xiangzi) one of the Eight Immortals of Taoism and a kind of patron saint of flautists. The stripling refused the overtures of his uncle, the statesmen and poet Han Yu (768-824 AD), by declining to forsake his religion in favour of Confucianism whilst they conversed at a banquet. A gustatory miracle validated Xiangzi’s choice. He poured wine out from a gourd and no matter how many times he repeated this, his cup continued to overflow.

在“城隍庙” 没法找到真正的静谧,和在湘子庙的情形差不多。湘子庙坐落在一家国际青年旅馆和所谓的“酒吧一条街” (德福巷)之间,其独特的家居模式让人看出,在唐代这里可能是道教“八仙” 擅吹洞箫的韩湘子的家。年轻人拒绝其祖宗政治家和诗人韩愈的教诲,放弃了对儒家思想的崇拜,转向了吃喝。这倒奇妙的符合韩湘子的选择,因为他的酒葫芦总有倒不完的酒。

        Leaving the city limits opens up a profusion of possibilities to find peace and reflection. The outlying Xiangji Temple occupies a small tope section of plateau behind a one-horse village in Chang’an County. Its romantic name – translatable as “heaped incense” – and remote situation put me in mind of some lines from Thomas Gray (1716-71): “Full many a flower is born to blush unseen. And waste its sweetness on the desert air.” One thousand years before the Englishman wrought that meditation about the graveyard at Stoke Poges, the Tang Dynasty poet Wang Wei (699-759) recorded his thoughts while passing by Xiangji:-

离开城市的局限,寻找静谧和得到启迪的机会就多了。郊外的“香积寺”位于户县一个小村后面的塬上,浪漫的寺名意译为“香成堆”。这个偏僻的地方让我想起了 托马斯·格雷的诗句: “众芳吐艳无人见, 枉费芬芳旷野中( 托马斯·格雷Thomas Gray (1716-71),是英国新古典主义后期的重要诗人,“墓畔派”代表诗人,此两句引自其代表作“墓畔哀歌”——译者注)。在这位英国诗人于斯托克·波吉斯的墓园旁边写下此句的一千年前,唐代诗人王维就有了他的《过香积寺》感怀 :

I do not perceive

the Xiangji Temple …

It’s been several miles now

and I’ve been joined by clouds near the peak.

These ancient woods … 

no men, a narrow path …

And in the mountain deep …

a bell … from where?

 

The sound – a little stream

that swallows precarious stones ….

The hue of sun

among the cold and pines.

Thinning dusk, 

empty along a pond

Meditation calm,

the dragon venom – desire – calmed.

不知香积寺,数里入云峰。

古木无人径,深山何处钟。

泉声咽危石,日色冷青松。

薄暮空潭曲,安禅制毒龙。

         At that time, the nirvana of the Master Shandao (613-81 AD) was almost within the reach of living memory. From being a site of veneration built by his disciple Huai Yun the complex had rapidly been developed into a fully-fledged seminary for the Pure Land Sect of Buddhism. This strain of Zen (known domestically as Chan) Buddhism promoted the practices of meditation and yoga upheld belief in the concept of a Western Paradise. The reputation and patronage of the temple were boosted by visits from the Emperor Gaozong (reigned 649-683 AD), his wife Wu Zetian and their son Zhongzong (684 and 705-10 AD). Each one had cults established there in their honour, a fact which perhaps draws into question Wang Wei’s image of pastoral isolation. In the Tang Dynasty at least this was a blossom whose blush did not go unseen – it was sniffed, adorned, and held up for reverence by the elites of the metropolis. 

     那时,善导大师的教诲几乎还鲜活在人们的记忆里,弟子怀恽为了纪念善导功德所建的这座寺庙,很快就成了佛教净土宗盛极一时的道场。佛教的禅宗提倡顿悟而瑜伽则信“极乐”。唐高宗与皇后武则天以及其儿子中宗曾到此礼佛,并分别赐法器于寺院使“香积寺”声名大振。这一点让人对王维的田园景象描述有些疑问,至少在唐代,这里并非“众芳吐艳无人见”,而是京城达官贵人向往、拜祭和崇敬的地方。
                                    汉语原文刊登在《美文》2016年第4期   (未完待续)

 

罗宾博士看陕西(4)长安静谧的寺庙(连载二)

$
0
0

        

Shaanxi Through Dr. Robin’s Eyes       

   罗宾博士看陕西(4) 

              Serenity of Sorts: The Temples of Chang’an 

                    长安静谧的寺庙 

                                                        (英) 罗宾·吉尔班克                  

                                                               胡宗锋  译

         As of today, the piney slopes of the Qinling Mountains still trail off way beyond the temple grounds and the sky glistens bluer than the pall of the city. Any chimes in the distance would be drowned out by the traffic of Ziwu Street, which slices due south to the point where the mountains become impassable. Few travellers alight from the city buses to tramp the kilometre or so along the dirt track to Xiangji. It is a shame because as well as being able to savour the holy relics they miss being afforded a glimpse of rural life at its most spare. Xiangjisicun hamlet seems to lack any amenities, except for a concrete public stage which was erected in 1978, the year in which following the arrest of the Gang of Four, Deng Xiaoping wrested the leadership of the Communist Party in all but name. On the side of a corner tobacconist, a public information poster explains, with the aid of naïve cartoons, the dangers of abusing overhead power-lines. A whole gamut of fatal scenarios are dramatized from a man trying to use jump leads to re-direct electricity for his own illegal usage to a gap-toothed housewife hanging out her washing to dry on the live cables. Closer to the temple itself, comes a further warning notice, this time declaiming the pernicious influence of religious cults. This kind of diatribe is it would seem the mandatory garnish to sites which might move the casual visitor to flights of spiritual rapture.

至于今天,“香积寺” 远处秦岭松林茂密的山坡依旧是“无人径”,但天却比城市的上空更加湛蓝。子午大道将这里与南面几乎无法通行的山峦隔开,路上的车水马龙淹没了远处的钟声。很少有人从城里的班车上下来,徒步几公里的土路到“香积寺”来。此乃遗憾也,因为这就错过了领略古迹的气息和一睹乡村空旷风貌的机会。香积寺村似乎没有什么吸引人的东西,只有一个用混凝土搭建的公共舞台。那还是   在粉碎“四人帮”,邓小平掌握大权之后的1978年修建的。在角落的一个烟草店旁边,有一副宣传画,用天真的卡通方式讲解误用头顶电线的危险。其中致命的戏剧场面包括一个男人非法乱接电线,一个豁牙妇女在带电的电线上凉衣服。在快接近寺庙的时候,出现了另外的警示标语,说的是要警惕宗教崇拜的不良影响。这种诽谤似乎像一种强制性的装饰,让普通的游客体会不到心灵上的喜悦。

        In among the well-appointed pavements and retouched boards declaiming sutras I find myself welcoming the haphazard, effulgent hold which nature appears determined to exercise upon Xiangji. The cemetery for deceased brethren, comprised of bent tablets and steles, has become so overrun with clover that only the occasional character is visible on the epitaphs. I recall the sentiments of Walt Whitman in Song of Myself, in particular the passage which my students, versant as they are in the rudiments of Zen, regard as being “pretty obvious.” The poet takes the fertility of graves as representative of the ceaseless recycling of living matter, hailing the deceased by writing:-


在设备完善的人行道上和修缮后的讲经栏里,我发现自己喜欢的是那些随意的亮点,那是大自然对“香积寺” 的恩赐。在圆寂弟子的墓园里,倾斜的石碑上长满了三叶草,碑文只是依稀可见。这使我想起来沃尔特·惠特曼《自我之歌》中所表达的情感,特别是有一段,因为我的学生有禅宗知识,觉得“相当平淡”。( 沃尔特·惠特曼Walt Whitman美国人、散文家、新工作者及人文主者。他身于超现实义间期,作品兼并了二者的文。惠特曼是美国文中最大的人之一,有自由之父的美誉。他的代表作是著名集《草叶集》——译者注)诗人认为墓地旺盛的生育力代表的是生物无休止的轮回,其对逝者的赞颂是:

They are alive and well somewhere,

The smallest sprout shows there is really no death,

And if ever there was it led forward life, and does not wait at the

end to arrest it,

And ceas'd the moment life appear'd.

 

All goes onward and outward, nothing collapses,

And to die is different from what any one supposed, and luckier.

们还在某个地方活着,并且活得很好,

那最小的幼芽表明世上其实并无死,

即使有,也会致生命,而不是生的归宿、把生遏止,

而且生一出现,无所谓溃灭

万物都在前进和扩展,不会隐遁,

死也并非人们所想象的那样,而是更加吉利。

                 ——引自沃尔特·惠特曼《自我之歌》

      That final word, nevertheless, has my undergraduates scratching their heads. If we apply it to the Buddhist cycle of reincarnation are those whose souls persist in another creature really better off than Christians who have the fixed alternatives of heaven and hell? 

最后这一句,让我的本科学生有点抓耳挠腮。要是我们用佛教的转世来看,那些灵魂被附于其它创造物的人难道就真的被只有选择天堂或地狱的基督徒们的日子好过吗?

          Part of me has long been itching to press further southward and to actually ascend the Qinling Mountains, questing after whatever marginal devotees still follow their rites unhindered there. This was a pilgrimage already completed by the American poet and translator “Red Pine” (the pseudonym of Bill Porter). During the 1980s, while researching what became Road to Heaven he interviewed a smattering of hermits who practiced their solitude unabated in among the peaks. The majority, having eschewed one revolution after another, seldom daring to rattle the cage of the world were said to be septuagenarians and more. Fear of disappointment and the apprehension that these holy men most likely now nourish the wildflowers and vegetation of Qinling at present prevents me from retracing Porter’s steps.

         我一直想去秦岭的深处,就是登顶秦岭,去寻找那些在偏僻的地方坚守佛家礼仪的信徒。类似的朝圣者已有前人,那就是美国诗人和翻译家赤松,(赤松Red Pine其英文原名为比尔·波特 Bill Porter)。二十世纪八十年代,在为《空谷幽兰--寻访现代中国隐士》一书搜集素材时,他就采访过部分在秦岭山峦中修炼的隐士。这些隐士大多已年过古稀或更为年长,躲过了一场又一场的革命,几乎是不闻世事。由于担心自己失望,又听说这些圣徒现在滋润着秦岭的花草和植被,我就没有步赤松的足迹去寻隐。

           The closest I have yet come to mountain-top seclusion is the “Grass Roof” Temple (Cao Tang Si) located in rural Hu County to the west of Xiangji. It no longer has any thatch of which to speak, being tiled and concreted as per modern decorum. Calligraphy by later masters, such as Liu Gongquan (778-865 AD) highlight the ongoing interest in this foundation from the Sixteen Dynasties. It was here that Kumarajiva (344-413 AD), whose feats of translating Sanskrit texts into Chinese, long precede the enterprises of Xuanzong set up his workshop. Responsible for domesticating the Diamond Sutra, the Lotus Sutra and a welter of others, his tongue, of all bodily appendages, is enshrined for veneration. The main curio at Caotang, however, is a geothermal phenomenon endowed with mythical explanations. The wisps of vapour which steadily drift out of the “smoking well” have been ascribed to a slumbering subterranean dragon ready to rear its head should Chang’an be under threat. That most superstitious of emperors, Taizong of Tang (or Li Shimin) (626-49 AD), swallowed such legends wholesale opting to use the dragon’s breath as a cure for his eye ailments.

我到过距山顶最近的是户县的“草堂寺”,在“香积寺” 的西边。这里已没有“草苫”  可言,砖瓦水泥都颇有现代气息。 后代大师如柳公权的书法,从十六朝以来一直是这里精彩的亮点。鸠摩罗什在这里汉译佛经的伟绩远远早于玄宗建立译经堂。 他翻译了《金刚经》和《法华经》等多部佛经,其圆寂后,薪灭形碎,唯舌不坏”, 被奉为“舌舍利”。 “草堂寺” 的一个神奇传说与地热现象有关,缭绕在寺内古井上空的那层淡淡的薄雾据说是井底有一条卧龙,长安若有险,龙就会抬头。很迷信的唐太宗李世民对此笃信不疑,并用此龙之气来治自己的眼疾。

            Another powerhouse of early Buddhist translation, the “Great Propagation of Goodness” (Daxingshan) Temple, was introduced to me as an all-in-one gastronomic-cum-placebo experience. A highly-strung former colleague of mine from Iowa denounced all religion as a kind of crutch. Even so, in moments of anxiety when he sputtered about his soaring cholesterol levels, he could covertly be seen clutching for a “Goddess of Mercy” (Guanyin) pendant which sheltered beneath his polo shirt. He swore that he never felt more at ease – either in body or in mind - than when picking over a plate of bean-sprouts in the rectory at Daxingshan. Here vegetarian meals were prepared by members of the religious community, with a high proportion of the ingredients being either uncooked or steamed with not a hint of extraneous oil to imperil the arteries. That promise of rarefied hospitality appears to have since been rescinded. On my last visit a Perspex-covered menu placard had sprung up, advertising squirrel fish and deep-fried sweet-and-sour battered chicken (tangculiji) at competitive prices. 

另外一个翻译佛经的重要场所就是大兴善寺,我对此寺的了解是这里把美食和心灵的慰藉柔和在了一起。我原来的的一位同事来自爱荷华州,他好激动认为所有的宗教都是扯蛋。 即便是如此,在他因自己的胆固醇飙升而觉得烦的时候,也会看见他偷偷的摸自己“保罗衬衣”下的“观音”。他曾发誓说只有在“大兴善寺” 附近的餐厅里吃豆芽的时候,他的身心才最为安逸。那儿的素食都是由佛教区的人士准备的,原材料大部分是未加工或蒸好的,没有一丁点对血管有害的油脂。但这一罕见的待客之道好像也已被取消了,我最近一次去的时候,看到玻璃板下的菜单上出现了价格公道的“松鼠鱼”和“糖醋里脊”。

        Daxingshan likely dates back to the Western Jin Dynasty (265-316 AD), and was renovated during and after the time of the Sui (581-618 AD). The current plan, as recorded on pictorial stele, was set out in 1725. Like Xiangji, it reached a pinnacle of importance during the later Tang Dynasty, propelled to greatness by the Royal Family’s promotion of Buddhism. A disciple of the Indian Varjabodhi (671-741) named Amoghavajra (or “Pukong” in Chinese) (705-74) followed his Master to Chang’an. Whereas Varjabodhi sojourned briefly at the Jianfu Temple on the site of the Small Wild Goose Pagoda, the younger man survived long enough to be expelled from China along with all other foreign monks in 741 AD. Armed with holy texts gathered from across the sub-continent, he was to return to Chang’an five years thereafter and established himself as a leading luminary of Esoteric Buddhism at Daxingshan. 

     “大兴善寺” 始建于西晋,隋朝和后来都有扩建。现在的全貌,根据石碑上的图载记录完成于1725年。和“香积寺” 一样,“大兴善寺” 在后唐最为辉煌,因皇室弘扬佛法而声名鹊起。印度密宗大师金刚智的弟子不空随师至长安(不空Amoghavajra音译为阿目佉跋折罗,意译为不空金刚,又名不空三藏法师不空大师,或称不空智,唐玄宗赐号智藏——译者注),他在“小雁塔”的的“荐福寺” 短暂旅居过,这位年轻人寿高,一直活到了公元741年和其它外国和尚被中国驱逐出境。五年后,他带着从次大陆收集的佛经返回长安,从那以后,他就成了“大兴善寺” 佛教密宗的领袖人物。

         Such was Amoghavarja’s perceived sphere of influence that he was headhunted and taken prisoner during An Lushan’s failed – yet costly - rebellion against the Tang rulers in 757. He advanced towards completion his scheme to purify the monarchy and the capital. Two years later he initiated the Suzong Emperor (reigned 756-62) as the cakravartin (just ruler according to the Buddhist faith), and he is said to have brought supernatural protection upon his successor Daizong (762-79). His recital of the Humane King Sutra (Ren Wang Jing) put down a 200 000-strong army of rebels led by the renegade commander Pugu Huaien, who had previously been helped the emperor suppress An Lushan. Legend has it that Pugu Huaien dropped dead on the spot as Amoghavarja was spouting forth his sutra and the renegade forces never reached Chang’an proper. The cause of death may have been a timely cardiac infarction brought about by the stress of invasion as opposed to divine intervention.

 不空的影响非同一般,公元757年,在安禄山起兵反唐,付出沉重代价但却失败了的战争中,不空被通缉并入狱。他想完成自己净化皇室和首都的计划,两年后,他为肃宗授“转轮王”(即佛教中的圣王)。据说他还为代宗带来了神的庇护,通过吟诵《仁王经》,打败了由仆固怀恩率领的二十万叛军,仆固怀恩曾经帮肃宗镇压过安禄山。传说中讲,不空开口吟经,仆固怀恩就倒地而死,而叛军也从没有打到长安。仆固怀恩之死也许是因为征战劳累,当时恰好犯了心肌梗塞,而不是因为有神明的干预。

                                  汉语原文刊登在《美文》2016年第4期   (未完待续)


 

罗宾博士看陕西(4)长安静谧的寺庙 (连载三)

$
0
0

            

Shaanxi Through Dr. Robin’s Eyes          

          罗宾博士看陕西(4)                

                 Serenity of Sorts: The Temples of Chang’an                     

                                  长安静谧的寺庙                                                          

                                                  (英) 罗宾·吉尔班克                                         

                                                   胡宗锋  译

       Daxingshan itself retains a heart-stopping quality thanks to two of the smaller temple lofts renovated in 2006. The “Temple of the Peace-Offering Buddha” (Pingan Dizang Dian) and the “Temple for Dizang, who drives away bitterness” (Jiuku Dizang Dian) assault the temple-goer with sculpted tableaux of the afterlife as delineated through the different levels of the cosmos. High up in the murky blue nooks of the ceiling, deities greet small mannequins representing the souls of the faithful dead ascending up into heaven. My abiding thought is that not many people who enter those rooms could possibly allow themselves to stay long enough to survey the upper reaches of each diorama. That is, unless they instinctively avert their gaze upwards from the monstrosities which line the floorboards. The tortures of the underworld are depicted in life-sized carvings. Curt notices – utterly unnecessary – describe the punishments being meted out upon the damned. The “bed of knives” has a man skewered to bench from which protrudes a dozen fixed blades. The “pecked-out eyes” has a fellow kneeling with his hands tied behind his back. An eagle perched on his shoulder has ravenously sunk its beak into both ocular sockets resulting in squirts of blood and a tongue extended through sheer pain to fully eighteen inches in length. The unfortunates in the “hot-pot of souls” are being boiled to the brink of disintegration by a scaly demon. Words can scarcely do justice to several of the images. Probably the worst fate befalls a man whose body has been cracked in half and is fed into a quern. A soup of ground viscera gushes out of the bottom.

      “大兴善寺” 本身给人的震撼在于2006年修缮后的两座殿阁,一个是“平安地藏殿”  另一个是“救苦地藏殿”,其里面的整体雕塑群所表现的是阴曹地府里的众生像。在深蓝色、高高的天花板上的凹陷处,众菩萨在迎接一些小小的人儿,这些人代表着忠实的弟子死后其灵魂到了天国。我觉得到这两个殿里来的人没有多少会花时间去看上面的立体模型,除非是人的目光本能的从地板上可怕的景象中往上看。阴曹地府里的酷刑雕塑很逼真,没有必要做简单的介绍,都描述的是对下地狱者的惩罚。“刀山”是把一个人穿在有十几个刀刃的木板上。“啄眼”是一个人被反绑双手跪在地上,肩上站着一只鹰,不停的狠啄其两个眼眶,人的眼里冒血,疼得舌头掉出来老长。不幸下“油锅” 的则是一个被恶鬼快煮烂了的人。也许最残酷的是一个人被撕成两半,塞进了“石磨”,底下磨出来的是肉酱。

        The memory of these gut-wrenching scenes etches itself more deeply than the celestial visions to be had in the other temple halls. For me, the first taste of the diorama was mildly disconcerting whilst the rematch was downright terrifying. Once inside the “Temple or Dizang” for the second time, the doors closed behind me apparently without assistance. A soundtrack of sparse music involving a wooden percussion baseline fed into the chamber, lending a sense of eerie animation to the surroundings. Riled-up I felt all but ready to break my nose against the timber architraves in motions of frantic escape, rather like the young Jane Eyre when she was locked inside the “Red Room.” The door, it transpired, was not bolted. There had just been a random gust of wind which pushed it to being close ajar. 

       这些可怕的场景比另一个殿里的天堂景象给人记忆更为深刻。对我来说,第一次看到这些模仿的场景就只是有点不舒服,但再次回忆却让我的确毛骨悚然。又一次回到“地藏殿”后,我身后的门显然是自动关上了。殿里响起来一阵带着敲打木板的微弱音乐,让四周有一种怪异的动画气氛。惊恐之中我落荒而逃,几乎在殿里的木柱过梁上撞断我的鼻梁,此情此景有点像年幼的简爱被锁进了“红房子”。后来才发现,殿门本来就没有栓,不过是一阵风把门吹成了半开半闭。

         The fish and fowl seem to enjoy greater serenity at Daxingshan, for tucked away near the dormitories of the brethren, a full-moon pond teems with goldfish and other carp (probably the best place in the whole of Xi’an for observing the Buddhist custom of releasing one’s pets back into the “wild”) and wood pigeons peck at crumbs and grains left by vegetarian monks.

       鱼和飞禽似乎更加赏识“大兴善寺” 里的宁静,在靠近佛门弟子宿舍的地方有一个满月型的池塘,里面满是金鱼和其它的鲤鱼(也许这里是整个西安观看人们将宠物按佛教习俗放生的最佳之处)。林鸽在啄素食和尚留下来的饼渣和谷物。

          Some religious sites are noteworthy less for their architecture than their botanical merits. The “Green Dragon” (Qinglong) Temple is no less ancient a foundation than the Xiangji, though the crisp lines of the red and white buildings do not suggest great antiquity. All of the shrines and lofts have been reconstructed within the last fifty years. “Qinglong” has, however, been earmarked as a special symbol of Sino-Japanese friendship, as one of the Japanese monks who stayed there during the Tang Dynasty, Konghai, returned to his homeland and established Shingnon Buddhism. The dozens of cherry trees in the complex were sent from Shikou County in Japan in 1985 and their first blossoming each spring occasions much local interest rather like the Yoshino cherry trees in Washington DC.

           有些宗教寺庙的植物优势胜过了其建筑特色。“青龙寺” 的红白建筑虽然显得不古,但其历史却和“香积寺” 差不多。“青龙寺” 里的神龛和殿阁在过去的五十年里全部都经过了重建,这儿一直被认为是中日友谊的一个特殊象征。唐朝的时候,一个名为空海的日本和尚在此呆过。回到家乡后,他创立了佛教的真言宗。寺里的几十颗樱花树就是日本的失口县在1985年赠送的,每年春天樱花绽放,赏花的当地人远比华盛顿特区欣赏韩国吉野樱花的人多。

        In pre-Communist China, certain urban temples gained a reputation for almsgiving to the poor, much like inner-city churches in the West. Wu Peijun, who recorded aspects of 1940s and 50s life in his autobiographical Paintings of Old Xi’an (2009) has fond reminiscences about the Wolong (“crouching dragon”) Temple on Baishulin Jie. On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month the destitute folks who made their dwelling in caves and crevices within the fabric of the city walls would descend on the place. After offering simple homage to the Buddha, the monks handed them bowlfuls of fortifying “eight treasure” porridge or labaLa means either “month” or a “day for sacrifices” and ba denotes the number “eight.” The gruel has no precise recipe and in this context “eight” is an approximate figure. The base ingredient is glutinous rice, to which might be added millet, chestnuts, dried dates, peanuts, almonds, walnuts, and melon seeds, together with desiccated fruits and a dash of brown sugar. This charitable custom has long since fallen by the wayside, though laba porridge is consumed throughout China both for its religious associations and as a winter warmer. The denizens of Beilin District are still loyal to the Wulong Temple. In 2015, there were reports of people queuing as early as 1am to be the first in line for free laba. On ceremonial days, the ritual candelabra in the temple yard are chockfull of candles, dripping dense red trails of wax to the ground.

在新中国成立前,城里的一些寺院像西方城市里的一些教堂一样,以救济穷人而出名。吴培均的《画说老西安》(2009年出版)记录的是二十世纪四十年代和五十年代的西安,其中有对碑林区柏树林街“卧龙寺”的回忆。在农历十二月八日,住在城墙里边的窑洞和窝棚里的穷人就会到这里来。简单的礼佛仪式一完,和尚就会给每人满满一碗“八宝粥”,也叫 “腊八粥” 。“腊”的意思是“月”或“祭奠”的意思,“八”是个数词。“腊八粥”没有具体的标准,故“八”在这里只是一个含混的数字,其基本成分是糯米,里面可以加小米、核桃、大枣、花生、栗子、瓜子、干果和一些红糖。不论是出于宗教联想还是为了冬天取暖,虽然全国各地都吃“腊八”,但“设饭”的习俗却没有延续下来。碑林区的居民依旧在“卧龙寺”礼佛,2015年据报道说,很多人从大清早一点起来就排队,为的是能得到一碗免费的“腊八粥”。在举行礼佛仪式的日子里,寺里的大烛台上立满了蜡烛,红红的粘稠蜡油都流到了地上。

                          汉语原文刊登在《美文》2016年第4期   (未完待续)


 

个体书写与民族寓言——评戴维·达比丁长篇小说《消散》中译本

$
0
0


               2016年第2期的《西北大学学报》哲学社会科学版发表我院崔明路副教授评论我翻译的小说《消散》的书评,全文如下:

 个体书写与民族寓言

  ——评戴维·达比丁长篇小说《消散》中译本

崔明路

20世纪80年代,一部《百年孤独》使中国文坛第一次感受到了拉美文学的独特魅力,它带来的震撼使魔幻现实主义深深影响了一代中国作家。在2015年揭晓的第四届中国大学出版社图书奖评审中,又一部拉美作家的作品——中译版《消散》获得了优秀畅销书一等奖,再次将人们的目光吸引到了世界文学版图上的拉美。

首部中译版圭亚那作家作品

拉美文学对中国读者来说并不陌生。上世纪60年代至90年代,拉美作家作为一个具有国际水准的卓越群体,为我们贡献了包括聂鲁达、马尔克斯、博尔赫斯、卡彭铁尔、胡里奥·科塔萨尔 、阿斯图里亚斯、马里奥·巴尔加斯·略萨在内的许多中国读者耳熟能详的作家,他们笔下独特的拉美风情造就了一个个文学的高峰,也使我们对那块遥远而神秘的陆地有所了解和向往。而今,继古巴、智利、阿根廷和巴西等国之后,圭亚那成为又一个进入中国读者视野的拉美国家——《消散》是第一部在中国翻译出版的圭亚那作家作品。

早在1993年,这部小说就有英文版面世,当时曾获得英国许多媒体的高度评价。如《星期日泰晤士报》评价说:“达比丁是诗人和小说家,其发人深省的想象让《消散》散发出动态的美,柔化了小说中的苍凉。”《苏格兰人》评价这部小说有“电击似的一系列推断,挖掘出昔日帝国对当代每个英国人的心灵冲击”。至今为止,《消散》已被翻译成了日文、德文和法文。在过去不久的“中国—拉共体论坛”上,它还作为圭亚那国礼被赠送给中国国家领导人。

圭亚那是一个丛林国家,这一文化基因投射于文学中,使达比丁的作品散发着浓厚的拉美式神秘色调。迷离恍惚的原著小说在语言上的互文性屡见不鲜,这为翻译带来了极大的困难,而达比丁的文本一向与历史、文化、社会、心理、民族等外部因素紧密衔接,这使得本书客观上必须挑选一位与作者气质及文化修养相契合的中文译者。最终承担这项翻译工作的是西北大学外国语学院的胡宗锋教授。作为从事英美文学研究和翻译实践数十年的资深学者,他同时还是中国翻译协会理事、陕西省翻译协会副主席、陕西省作家协会会员。译著《龙与鹰:中美政治的文化比较》、《我的中国梦——1983年中国之行》等曾引发广泛关注和讨论。译者的学者身份为这本书打下了鲜明的烙印,中文译文的字里行间能嗅到浓浓的学院派气息,遣词造句有着精益求精的考究和婉婉道来的风度,读来令人感到流畅而优美。

“人不论干什么,只是在小小地修修补补。你就是花一辈子的时间,把十吨重的石头一块压一块地垒在一起,直到把五万块石头垒成一条整整齐齐、几乎天衣无缝的直线,你还是会想起最初的那堆石头。”[1] (p192)——文本中发人深省的人文情怀,经过一番“汉化”后,并没有被消解,这无疑得力于译者驾轻就熟的翻译功力,以及深厚的汉语写作功底。

当代精英知识分子的个体书写

小说作者戴维·达比丁同时也是一位编辑、诗人、评论家,曾在剑桥大学研读英国文学,在伦敦大学获得博士学位。至今已出版7部小说、3部诗集,曾获“剑桥大学奎勒·库奇创作奖”“英联邦奖”和被认为是加勒比地区最高文学奖项的“萨布嘎奖”。他曾在英国高校任教20多年,现在则是一位外交官,任圭亚那共和国驻华大使,可谓名副其实的当代拉美精英知识分子。

作为一个从第三世界国家走向西方话语中心的著名作家,达比丁一向善于从历史、社会和文明的多重角度描述和挖掘第三世界光怪陆离的社会图景,并对他长期居住的西方国家冷静审视。《消散》是达比丁上世纪90年代完成的一部力作,小说的背景是圭亚那刚从英国独立后的几年。与所有曾经历过殖民时期的地区一样,独立后的拉美与西方国家看似摆脱了殖民与被殖民的关系,但另一方面,过去却如同一个阴魂不散的幽灵,萦绕在加勒比海上空,盘旋在每一个试图走出去的圭亚那人头顶上。

小说的主人公“我”与作者达比丁一样,是一位当代圭亚那知识分子。他出生自一个贫苦的家庭,父亲离家出走,母亲做着种种苦工、忍受着神父的霸占和凌辱,艰难地供他读书。他没有退路,唯一的希望就是通过教育出人头地。他将所有的时间和精力都用于学习,戒除社交、饮酒和女色等一切不利于未来的活动,小心翼翼地学着做一个“文明人”。

“我学会了用手扶着额头去思考。我尽量显得普通但却清醒……喝啤酒不超过一瓶,抽烟有节制。我把闲时间都用在了图书馆,把自己培养得对肉体上的欲望很木讷。”[1] (p90)

功夫不负有心人,他最终成为一个完成高等教育的工程师,在家乡赢得了尊重。与大多数拉美精英知识分子一样,他聪明,敏感,有着强烈的上进心,对事物和周围的世界能做出深刻而细致入微的洞察。因为一个修筑堤坝的工作,他飞越加勒比海,来到英国黑斯廷海岸边。在那里,他遇到了古怪的房东、英国老妇人卢瑟福太太,脾性乖戾但却精明能干的劳工斯瓦米,以及温和善良的克里斯蒂,并从他人口中了解到传奇人物柯蒂斯先生的不同侧面。在他们的影响下,他开始与自己一直回避的过去频繁对视,而且逐渐发现,其实他身边的每一个人都渴望逃离自我,卢瑟福太太、斯瓦米、冯维克教授……每个人都试图找到一个方式,丢下过去的自己,获得新生。

但他们都失败了。主人公“我”看着那些辛苦工作的苦工们,想起了自己的族人。他们“脸面粗糙,双手粗大,肌肉暴凸,胳膊好像有点畸形,这都显示出他常年在没命地劳作。”[1] (p122-123) 他一直以为自己可以通过努力,永远地脱离那个群体,成为真正的“文明人”。但是,作为一个来自第三世界的知识分子,他或许能学会水利建设的西方先进知识,却永远无法拥有一张西方人的面容。阳光下,他的黝黑皮肤成为一种令人刺痛的嘲讽。

通过对“我”的经历和内心世界的描绘,我们能感受到第三世界知识分子阶层在面对西方世界时的一系列水土不服和精神反应。也正是通过这位年轻的拉美工程师的眼睛,我们看到了达比丁作为圭亚那精英知识分子中清醒的一员,对殖民历史、民族心理和文化碰撞的深入思考。

后殖民视域中的探索及反思

近两百年来,英属圭亚那一直是英国的殖民地。《消散》这部小说是对光怪陆离的殖民地风景的忠实描绘,那里充满了昔日英帝国一去不复返的荣耀与霸权,以及当地人在近两百年漫长殖民史中的挣扎和自我救赎。小说的主人公经过英国的文化教育和科技熏陶,自认为已是一个西了的精英,并希望以这种身份行走世界。“我,一个西印度人,出生在一个新时代的新世界。” [1] (p009) 他的偶像和护身符是“推土机和铆钉”。对家乡的处境和自己民族的苦难过去,他似乎从不在乎。

达比丁在《消散》的中文版序中写道:“在我的小说中,主人公一再坚持自己不是‘非洲人’或‘黑人’,而首先是个和大海搏斗的‘工程师’。因为在诸多欧洲人的作品里,‘非洲人’或‘黑人’常常让人联想到落后与原始。”[1](P1)这段话已经鲜明地点出了小说的后殖民属性。尽管帝国在政治上的殖民已经结束,第三世界人民获得了独立和自治,那强大的西方霸权,“不论她曾经多么辉煌——她的征服和使命大多已消散了”[1] (p145) 。但是,文化上的殖民却远远没有结束,殖民意识从未远去,而且在每一次梦幻状态下都“超越了时空和其自身已故的文化” [1] (p011)

主人公“我”就是一个西方科学主义的坚定信仰者,厌弃拉美热带雨林的雨水和干旱,渴望着离开被他视为耻辱和落后的圭亚那。但经过一次英国之行,他从帝国幻梦中惊醒了,卢瑟福太太家中的那些非洲面具及其隐藏的故事,使他意识到了殖民霸权统治的残酷与恶果。“我”第一次看到了帝国如何将第三世界民族扔进了无声的历史中——“我们把你变得比白还白,把你对我们的所有恐惧和憎恨都掩藏了起来” [1] (p114) 。“我”意识到了自己的所谓“西化”,不过是被人强制的文化认同,“我”并不是一个西方人,过去不是,将来也不会是。

正如杰姆逊所指出的:“第三世界的经典文本,总是以民族寓言的方式投射作家的政治抱负:关于个人命运的故事包含着第三世界的大众生活和整个社会受到冲击的定位指涉。”[2]《消散》也是这样一部民族寓言。当昔日的殖民者远去,“我”在事实上通过自己成为被殖民者的方式,成为了新的殖民者。也正如卢瑟福太太所说:“你对这儿有殖民意识。” [1] (p77)

“我”一直无视自己与英帝国在生活方式和价值取向上的根本性差异,竭尽全力向西方靠拢,试图忘却那些痛苦的历史和当前的困惑。但是民族的历史和故事就像圭亚那和黑斯廷海上的神秘气息一般,“像一股烟一样的消散,然后又在其他地方出现” [1]p040)。而作者笔下那极具象征意味的黑斯廷海坝——数百年前被荷兰人、如今被他带领劳工们修筑——终将被海浪所摧毁,一次又一次。被殖民的人们将在这样麻木的徒劳中彻底失去他们的声音:“我们曾经存在着,然后就永不存在,让位于他人和他人的消散。”[1]p148

人文主义者的蜕变

随着小说叙事的发展,“我”逐渐开始质疑自己之前的唯科学主义,大英帝国教给他的技术并没有解决根本的问题,甚至连他所建造的大坝本身——这一惟一诞生于技术的产物,也终将在大自然的侵蚀中被再次破坏。被丈夫抛弃的卢瑟福太太成了“我”的精神导师,她不仅对“我”讲述了殖民历史,同时还通过自身的经历向“我”展示了我们所处的后殖民时代的残酷:人人都与过去割裂,拉美人和非洲人争先恐后地想做西方人,“最好的英国史都是黑人学者写的”。而西方人则沉浸于虚妄的快乐中,显得念念不忘的卢瑟福太太倒成了人群中的怪胎。

小说对英国自身文明的冷静审视和对殖民历史的深入反思,既暗含了对殖民与奴役的反抗,也揭示出个体在自身局限中的困惑与挣扎。主人公“我”在黑斯廷海岸边看到了形形色色于现实与过去的夹缝中挣扎的人们,与从加勒比海域千里迢迢赶来的他一样,历史和故事萦绕在每一个人心头,它们“曾用自己的神秘和光彩召唤我,但当我走向跟前时,却全部消失了” [1]p159)。

最终,“我”选择了直视那些往昔。海坝修好后,“我”放弃了曾梦寐以求的英国生活而回到家乡,在被幼年时的自己视作落后与耻辱之地的热带雨林中,努力建构崭新的未来。“我”从一个“西式的“科学主义者,蜕变为一个”民族的“人文主义者。也只有这样,那些该消散的殖民文化霸权才会彻底消散,而那些永不会消散的历史和记忆,才能真正留存。同样作为第三世界民族的我们,或许能够从这样的“消散”主题中,得到一些警醒和启发。

参考文献:

[1]戴维·达比丁.消散[M] .胡宗锋,译.西安:陕西师范大学出版总社,2014.

[2]弗里德里克·杰姆逊.处于跨国资本主义时代中的第三世界文学[J] .张京媛,译.当代电影,1989,(6.


 

致亲亲的人

$
0
0

      
                                        兄弟姐妹七人在老家

             2016年4月十九日,是母亲的三周年祭日,我们兄弟姐妹七人带着全家老小回到故里,为母亲立碑,录我和罗宾博士翻译的桑恒昌老师的一首诗,献给父母,也献给我的姐妹和兄弟。

       致亲亲的人            To My Beloved
              桑恒昌                               Sang Hengchang

  今生有你                      With you in my life
  不枉为人一世               I did not live in vain
  今生无你                     Without you in my life
  不知魂之所依              I would not know where to rest my soul
  
  你说                           You said
  我是你的我                 I’m yours mine
  我说                            I said
  你是我的你                 you are mine you
  
  只要我们在                  As long as we are together
  世界都是自己的          The world belongs to us
  那天那地                     Including the sky, the earth
  还有那多空气              And the air
                                                 English translation by Hu Zongfeng & Robin Gilbank
                                                                          胡宗锋  罗宾  译


 

吴克敬作品选译:血太阳(连载一)

$
0
0


  血太阳

     吴克敬

   The Scarlet Sun

      Wu Kejing

                                     Translated by Liu Xiaofeng & Robin Gilbank

             刘晓峰 罗宾·吉尔班克  

大说了,大要领我上街里去。

街里是啥样子我没有见过,但我想那没说的,街里肯定是个顶呱呱好的美地方。以前,我要去,大说街里路径远,碎娃娃家走不到。大不让我去,我哭鼻子流泪......今日,大要领我上街里去了。

Pa promised me that he would take me to the streets.

Never have I been to the streets, but I took it for granted that it must a perfect place full of attractions. Once I clamored to go there, Pa objected with a pretext that the streets are too far away to be reached by a brat like me. When I was turned down by Pa, I wept. Today, Pa was about to take me to the streets.

大常上街里去。

大上街里的时候,肩上总挑着剃头担子。担子的一头是脸盆火炉,一头是镜子板凳。人都说剃头担子一头热,起初我不晓得咋回事儿。看了大的担子才知道,热的一头是火炉,有火炉的那一头担子重,一轻一重压在肩膀上,前边少后边多。大挑着担子往前走,颤颤悠悠像在水上漂。

Pa frequented the streets.

Every time Pa set out for the streets, he always shouldered his head-shaving load. There was a basin and a furnace on the one end of his carrying pole and a mirror and a stool on the other. A popular saying goes that only one end of the head-shaving load is hot, initially I was muddleheaded of its meaning. Only when I caught sight of Pa’s carrying pole did it dawn upon me that the hot end refers to the furnace with much more weight than that of the other end and with heavy and light items on each end of the pole respectively, the pole carrier has to adjust the leveling point along the pole accordingly. As Pa lurched forward with his carrying pole swinging back and forth, he appeared to be floating on the surface of water. 

大早起出门,天黑回家,担子比去时要多几样东西,吃的、看的、穿的、用的。听见大的脚步声,妈就冲我喊:“枣核儿,你大从街里回来咧,快去门上接。”

可惜我个头小,我接不起大的剃头担子。

大歇不了肩,我就在担子上翻开了。我找大给我带回了啥好看的好吃的。那时候我还不会想大挑着几十斤重的剃头担子,大走了几十里的行程,大累不累。

Day in and day out, Pa left home at dawn and came back at dusk with more items on his carrying pole, something to eat, appreciate, dress or use. Upon overhearing Pa’s footsteps, Ma would turn to me, yelling: “Jujube Pit, your Pa is coming back from the streets, go and greet him at the door.”

It is indeed a pity that I, with an underdeveloped build, can’t take Pa’s carrying pole and the loads on it.

Right before Pa rested his load on the ground, I started to search around his pole. I was searching eagerly for anything delicious or lovely Pa brought back home. On such occasions, it never occurred to me whether Pa feels fatigued with a carrying pole weighing over dozens of pounds after covering a trip of dozens of leagues.

大给我买了铅笔、橡皮、本子。妈给我缝了个花书包。妈找来一堆红红绿绿的碎布头,剪成一模一样的小三角,红配绿,绿配红,妈密针细线地往起拼,拼成了一个一个的四方块,接弥着缝起来,就是个很艺术的花书包。我太喜欢妈给我的花书包了,总感觉那色彩斑斓的四方块,就是一个一个的小窗口。我把花书包翻在头上往外看,却怎么也看不透。

Pa bought me pencils, erasers and notebooks. Ma sewed a fancy schoolbag for me to put all these treasures into it. With a pile of rags of red and green colors, Ma had them cut into identical triangles with scissors and then put them in perfect match. After that, Ma sewed them together into separate squares one by one with fine threads and needle. When the crevices were sewed together, a fancy schoolbag of artistic flavors took shape. I was so fond of the fancy schoolbag created by Ma that I embraced an illusion that those bright-colored square blocks were actually tiny windows. But when I veiled the fancy schoolbag on my head, I failed to see through it.

我太想上学了。我没有上成学。你说这怪不怪?

我知道,我就要跟大上街里去了。

大在院子里磨剃头刀。

大以前经常在院子磨剃头刀。大以前磨刀的动作又轻又快,沙沙的磨砺声好清脆好悦耳,像一首美好、绝伦的小夜曲。大磨好剃头刀就上街里去。挑上剃头担子,悠悠忽忽地晃着,鐾刀布还在我眼前黑黑油油、亮闪闪地摇......

Despite that the idea of going to school preyed on me, never have I been bestowed the precious opportunity of attending school. Isn’t that weird?

I merely knew that I was about to follow Pa to the streets.

At this moment, Pa was grinding his razor in the yard.

Pa used to grind his razor in the courtyard with a gentle and agile movement, producing the melodious and rhythmical rustling just like a marvelous and matchless serenade. With the well-ground razor, Pa would go to the streets for his trade, with his carrying pole swaying and a shiny black cloth fluttering in front of my eyes. 

一伙人卸下大剃头担子上的大镜子给大戴在脖子上游街。那一天和大一起被押着游街的还有豆腐王、轧面张、凉粉白、功夫丁一溜子人。宜人的凉粉白游街时老低着头,乌油油的黑头发长长地散开来,被风撕得很凌乱,听说一回家就入了井。女人家嘛,心窄、化不开。

A bunch of people unloaded the huge mirror from Pa’s carrying pole, placed it against Pa’s neck and brought him a parade along the street. Others involved in the street parade together with Pa included tofu vendor Wang, noodle peddler Zhang, bean jelly seller Bai and Kongfu performer Ding. Charming-looking bean jelly Bai hanged her head during the parade all along, with her shining black hair, long and loose, scattering in the wind. Rumor had it that she committed suicide by drowning herself in a well once she came back home. After all, women are narrow-minded, unbearable to any humiliations and disgraces.

大从游斗的场合回来,把脖子上的大镜子摘了,挂在冲门的影壁上,照呀照,照呀照,贪得没个够。大盯着镜子里的他,眼巴巴地,好像他脸上哪块儿没洗净。没洗净就没洗净,还不叫人上街里了?

Back home from the parade, Pa took down the huge glass from his neck and hung it on the screen wall right opposite the door, gazing at his reflection in the mirror. He fixed his eyesight on his image in the mirror as if he wanted to check some patches unclean in his face, totally unaware that one can still go to the streets with a foul countenance.

大不说话.

大老照镜子。大照着照着就笑开了,笑的嗬嗬地,眼泪就流出来了。大笑的就像哭。突然,不晓得大咋咧,头挺着,硬硬地碰在镜子上,镜子碎了,弄的大一头一脸都是血!

我恐惧地喊:“大呀!大......

妈来了。妈把大拉进屋子。天黑了,大和妈一个晚上都在说话。

Pa fell into utter silence.

Motionless, Pa still looked into the mirror. And then he burst into laughter and chuckled with tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes. His laughter sounded like weeping. All of a sudden, Pa straightened up his head and crashed it against the mirror in a firm and stiff manner. As the mirror fell into pieces, Pa had blood all over his face.

In terror, I shrieked: “Pa! What’s the……”

Ma rushed out and dragged Pa into the house. As dusk fell, Pa and Ma talked on all night long.

大说:“咋办呢?”

妈说:“天塌不了。”

妈说:“睡。阎王爷催命不催睡,咱睡。”

大说:“我睡不着,你睡。”

大说:“没办法,我领娃上街里去。”

大说:“只有上街里去的路了。”

妈说:“不能走那条路。”

妈说:“那条路走不成。”

Pa sighed: “What should we do?”

Ma soothed him: “The sky won’t crumble. There is always a way out.”

Ma urged him: “Sleep. The King of Hell will deprive your life but not your slumber. Let’s go to bed.”

Pa answered impatiently: “I can’t. Just leave me alone.”

Pa finally resolved: “I have no choice but take our child to the streets.”

And then he heaved a long sigh: “It seems that I get no other options.”

Ma objected: “No, that cannot work.”

She confirmed: “Believe me, it won’t do.”

大和妈的话我闹不懂,街里的路大以前不是经常走么,轮到我去了,咋就不能走?街里的路上有井吗?......大不听吗的话,大执意要领我上街里去。大说了,不能硬硬地把人往死里饿。大还说了,要妈给我添个妹子哩!当哥哥,当哥该有多美气啊!

The conversation between Pa and Ma was far beyond my comprehension: since Pa had often gone to the streets, why it won’t work for me? Were there any wells in the streets? ...... Pa disobeyed Ma’s words, insisting on taking me to the streets. He accounted for it that one cannot be starved to death without doing anything. He added that Ma would give birth to a sister for me so that I would be an elder brother. How gorgeous for me to be the elder brother. 

清汤寡水的大食堂,我吃不饱,肚子一上劲便咕咕地叫。大在大街里游的时辰,妈牵着我在大田里挖野菜,剥树皮......我一天天见瘦。妈天天发福,脸又黄又胖,脚胀得穿不上鞋了。妈爬在炕上,肚子圆溜溜滚起来,像成熟的蚕儿一样透明发亮,里面的花花肠子缠过来绕过去,像地里的五花蛇。我不跟妈睡了,黑夜就躺在大的热怀里,听大长一声短一身地叹气、说话。

The collective dining hall merely provided coarse food and thin soap, which could never fill my appetite. Consequently, I always got a rumbling stomach. When Pa staggered in the streets, Ma, together with me, was digging potherbs and peeling barks off the trees in the wild field. Each passing day found me thinner while Ma plumper with a swollen and yellow countenance. Her bulging feet failed to fit in her shoes. Ma struggled to lie herself back onto the brick bed, with her waxing belly as bright and transparent as a mature silkworm and her winding guts resembling a colorful snake twisting and turning in the field. Reluctant to get myself attached to Ma, I lied in Pa’s warm breasts at night and overheard his sigh and talk in my drowsiness. 

好困呀,我困死了。

......大磨着剃头刀。

大磨的这把剃头刀我头一回见,比以前常用的剃头刀大很多。大额上的青筋暴出来,下牙咬着上唇,狠声狠气地磨着这把生着红锈的大剃头刀。粗粒磨石一层一层地削下来,流着鲜红如血的锈水……

So weary, I am dying for sleep.

…… Pa proceeded to grind his razor.

For the first time I have seen that razor in Pa’s hand, which is quiet larger than the one of his daily use before. Pa was grinding this red rusty razor with tremendous and malicious efforts, with blue veins protruding from his forehead and his upper lips gnawed within the teeth. The coarse grains of sands on the grinding stone were peeled off layer after layer along with the blood-red rusty water......

大喊我:“枣核儿,过来.

我有些心怯,磨磨蹭蹭往大跟前靠。我说:“大咋哩?”

大逮住我。大说:“大有话给你说”。

大说:“娃,大吃不了你.

大坐在老桑树下的石墩上,树冠上蓬勃的桑叶呢?没有了。妈捋下来,全部填了她和大的胃,秃秃的桑树上,葛然飞来几只小雀儿,喳喳喳喳叫得闹闹嚷嚷欢畅淋漓,妩媚的太阳光,照着老桑树,照着小院,好慈祥,好温暖。大把我夹在他的腿裆里,粗拉拉的大手摸着我的头。

Pa yelled at me: “Jujube Pit, come over here.”

Intimidated, I approached him with hesitation, inquiring: “What’s up, Pa?”

Pa seized me and said: “I have a word with you.”

And then he comforted me: “Son, don’t be afraid, I won’t eat you.”

Pa seated himself on the stone stool under the old mulberry tree, whose lush green foliage on the booming canopy had already vanished. Ma had already gathered all the leaves and fed them completely into Pa’s and her stomachs. A couple of sparrows perched on the bare twigs of the tree, chirping and dancing in animation. The enchanting sunshine shed its tender brilliance over the old mulberry tree and the tiny yard, so gentle and so warm. Placing me between his laps, Pa patted my head with his huge weather-beaten coarse hands.

大说:“娃,你妈问大弄啥哩,你咋说?

我说:”磨刀哩。”

大说:“你胡说。”

我说:“大就是磨刀哩。”

大说:“乖娃呢,等一下你就知道咋说咧。”

Pa asked: “Son, if your mum asks what I am doing, how will you reply her?”

I answered directly: “Busy in grinding the razor.”

He shook his head: “Nonsense.”

I retorted: “But you are sharpening the razor.”

Pa egged me: “Be nice, and you will soon know the right answer.”

大的眼珠子渗出了血,握剃头刀的手颤着,刀光白森森的,摇出一片迷乱的寒光。

我说:“大,你说咋说我咋说。”

大说:“狗日的,这才是娃娃喀。”

大的嘴角抽了一天,像笑,更想哭。大说:“听着,枣核儿,你妈要问,就说大给你练顶哩!”

Beads of blood oozed from Pa’s eyeballs. As his hand holding the razor quivered, a ghastly white beam fluttered dazzlingly in the air.

I replied sheepishly: “Pa, I will fellow your order.”

Pa barked: “Damn it, this is my boy.”

With a twitch of the corners of his mouth, Pa appeared to be laughing but more than crying. He bellowed: “Listen, Jujube Pit, when you Ma ask you, just tell her that I am training you!”

大说:“练好顶,就不怕饥饿咧。”

大说:“大的剃头担子就冷不了。”

我说:“知道了。”

我知道啥了?啥都不知道。我躲着大手里的剃头刀,怕大一刀下去割了我的耳朵。

He continued: “As long as you are well trained, you will never suffer from thirst and hunger.”

“And then my haircut trade won’t get deserted.”

Muddled, I echoed: “I got it.”

Actually, I had no idea what Pa was talking about. I instinctively dodged away from the razor in his hand for fear that he would cut my ears with a single stroke.

大的手老发颤,剃头刀在我头上走,黑发卷帘一般往下滚,我不觉得庝。忽然,我感到不对劲了。大几天没剃头,手生了吗?还是剃刀没磨快?

我喊:“大,庝哩!”

我脑瓜子上像鞭梢儿抽了一下,要分成两半了!

大说:“叫唤啥叫唤!”

大说:“撑硬!

大摆弄着我的脑瓜,好像摆弄着个嫩葫芦。

Along with Pa’s trembling hands, I felt the movement of the razor upon my top and found my black hair rolling down like falling curtains. Initially I felt no pain at all. All of a sudden, I sensed something was wrong. Having dropped the razor for several days, did Pa feel unacquainted or the razor had not been perfectly sharpened?

I screamed: “Pa, it hurts!”

My head, as if been lashed by a whip, was about to get split into two halves.

Pa bellowed impatiently: “What are you screaming for?”

“Stay firm!” he urged me.

Pa handled my head just like dealing with a fresh gourd.

我咬着牙,挺着脖子,感到头皮发紧发热,发麻发辣,似乎一下子变得很厚了,有一种沉沉的压迫感。

剃刀上沾着血,吧嗒吧嗒往地上掉。

大抓起一把黄土,两只手搓得细细的往头上撒,末了还用劲按了按。有一股血流冲破黄土,汨汨地往下淌,走过脖子的时候,我感到一阵奇痒,痒得我差点笑出声。

Gritting my teeth and straightening my neck, I could feel my scalp is getting tense, hot and numb, as if it had turned thick at once, with an overwhelming sense of oppression.

And then the blood stained on the razor fell down on the ground.

With a handful of loess, Pa shed it on my head as he rubbed it into fine dust and finally gave my head a forceful press. As a result, a stream of blood gushed out of the yellow dust and trickled down my head. As the blood coursed down my neck, a sensation of unbearable itch nearly made me burst into laughter.

大把剃头刀放在我的手上,我抛起来,逮住,觉得曾惧怕过它而可笑。不就是一把剃头刀,普普通通的剃头刀!

大说:“晓得给你妈咋说了?”

我说:“我练顶。”

大扔给我一个活口布袋子。

大牵着我的手往街上去。布袋子一前一后搭在我肩上,和我一般高。

When Pa placed the razor in my hand, I tossed it up and seized it, feeling ridiculous for my previous terror of it. Now, it was nothing but a razor, an ordinary one!

Pa asked, “Do you know how to account to your Ma for this?”

I simply uttered: “For training.”

And then he flung me a cloth sack with an open mouth.

Pa dragged me unto the streets by my hand. The cloth sack, hanging upon my shoulder, bore the same height with me.

跟着大往前走,我小脚儿撒着欢,心里喜悦得想喊想唱。街里在我的想象中,一定很大很阔气,有好多好多的房子,填满了吃货用货耍货看货,这就是我向往的……我的心像长了翅膀,忽悠忽悠已经飞到街里去了。

Following Pa’s stride, I rushed with brisk footsteps and was eager to shout and sing as merriment overflowed my heart. The streets in my imagination was surely vast and spacious, with numerous mansions and a wide variety of delicacies, tools, toys and spectacles, all of which filled my heart with longings……. My heart resembled a full-winged bird that had already flapped unto the streets.

前头有一面土坎,高陡高陡,稀不拉拉长着几棵树,有两棵大约是榆树了,少枝没叶,皮被人剥光了,白蜡蜡像一根奇诡的骨头。大和我往上爬,大喘气很急,呼哧呼哧像拉风匣,汗从毛眼里逼出来,凉飕飕的,衣服粘在了皮肤上。

Right ahead there was a high and steep ridge, upon which only several trees sparsely erected. Two of them were leafless elms, as its bark had already been peeled off, revealing a peculiar skeleton as white as wax. Pa, together with me, climbed along the ridge and wheezed heavily just like pulling an air bellow. The oozing sweat made clothes stick to the skin with such a chill sense.

越往上爬,土坎越立,我怀疑大领导我登的是天梯。

我说:“大,我要尿尿。”

大说:“那歇歇吧,歇歇咱再走。”

大的脸焦黄,喘气更粗。大说:“以前去街里,挑着剃头担子也不歇。”

尿液汹涌地往出射,亮晶晶像一条银链,追着一只地牛,嗵嗵嗵嗵……嘹亮地钻入地一下。遥远的东半天,海水里泡了一个晚上的太阳升起来,火辣辣烧红了天烧红了地。我还在淋漓地尿着,水银似的尿液突然发生了很大的变化,殷红殷红的,忽然我就想起大在我头上狠声狠气的练顶。

The further we climbed, the steeper the ridge became. I got an illusion that Pa and I were ascending the staircase to the heaven.

I pleaded: “Pa, I want to pee.”

Pa replied: “In that case, let’s take a break before moving further.”

With a sallow countenance and a rough gasp, Pa sighed: “I did not take a rest for refreshment even I went to the streets with the carrying pole and its load on my shoulders before.”

The surging urine, like a sparkling silver chain, chased after an earthworm and disappeared itself into the ground. On the distant horizon, the sun rose after soaking itself in the ocean for a whole night and burned the sky and earth with its zeal. As I was still peeing freely, the silvery urine suddenly went through such a dramatic change that its blood red color in an instant reminded me the harsh training maliciously conducted by Pa on my top.

我两腿不由自主地颤了几下,更加深了我对练顶得印象。

大喘气均了点。

我尿毕歇到大身边。我脱了鞋,看见五个脚趾上滴溜溜起了五个泡,我手摸着没吭声。

As my legs could not help trembling, I got a deeper impression of the training.

Pa’s breath got a little bit relaxing.

After peeing, I squatted beside Pa. As I took off my sandals, I found a succession of blisters on each of my toes. I massaged them without uttering a single complaint.

大也看着,大为我没吭声脸上泛起一阵欣慰的红晕。

坎子沿边,排队似的鼓着许多土丘。有的土丘上长满了青草野花,有的土丘赤裸着土的本色,像是昨天才堆起来的,上边压着纸插着柳棍。柳棍干枯了……大眯着眼睛,痴迷地盯着土丘看。

Fixed his eyesight on me, Pa flushed with consent for my firm endurance.

On the edge of the ridge, numerous mounds arose in lines, some of which were clothed with green grass and wild flowers while others were naked with the original color of the soil as if had been newly piled up yesterday with paper money and willow sticks erected on the top. Obviously, the willow wigs had already withered. With narrowed eyes, Pa stared obsessively at those mounds.

大说:“枣核儿,晓得那是啥?”

我说:“不晓得。”

大说:“你啥啥都不晓得。”

大说:“你就要晓得了。”

Pa asked: “ Jujube Pit, do you know what’s that?”

I replied: “I have no idea.”

Pa grumbled: “You know nothing.”

And he resumed: “You will know it soon.”

大悠然把我举起来,让我摸他的头顶。

大的头顶没头发,一条一条的疤痕,蚯蚓似的凸出来。像绵延不绝的山峰。大好长时间不洗头了,峰脊上红楚楚亮光光极有神采,锋谷里藏污纳垢,脏兮兮似垃圾厂......我手伸着,却不敢摸。我晓得一道疤就是一个故事,一条峰谷就是一段往事,而且一定是血淋淋的故事,血淋淋的往事!

With ease Pa lift me up and let me touch his skull.

    Pa’s top was hairless, with streaks of scars swelling like earthworms or an expanse of ranges. Having not washed his head for long, the peaks and ridges on his head glowed with splendor and the valleys and vales between the ranges were filled with filth and foul dirt, resembling a waste plant..... With my hands outstretched, I dared not to give it a touch. I knew that each scar represented a story and every valley a passage of memory; moreover, all of them must be bloody stories and bloody memories.

大说:“看仔细了?”

我说:“看仔细了。”

大说:“晓得为了啥?

我说:“不晓得。”

大说:“以后,你的头和大的头就一样咧。”

大说:“这就是练顶。”

大说:“大有说起爷爷了。”

Pa asked: “Do you check them all?”

I replied: “Yes, definitely.”

Pa further asked: “Do you figure out the reason?”

I answered: “Not yet.”

He then answered: “Later your head will be right the same with mine.”

He added: “This is so-called training.”

He proceeded: “I have to mention about your Grandpa.”

爷爷有一长串恶称,“泄顶的”“开山的”“不要命的”......爷爷那会儿有一大帮无衣无食的穷哥儿。爷爷下得了手,敢挺着脑瓜自己拿刀开口子......爷爷是乞丐王。

Grandpa got a long list of notorious nicknames, including “Scalp-breaking”, “Mountain-breaker” and “the reckless”, and so and so forth. He had a huge band of foodless poverty-stricken fellows in rags around him. He was so reckless that he had the guts to try a sharp knife upon his own skull and thus he was hailed as the Champ of Beggars.

大在我头上练顶的功夫,是从爷爷手里继承过来的。爷爷像大给我练顶一样刚走上这条路,爷爷就死了。

爷爷在街里的铁货铺前,伸着手;爷爷的手指弯曲着,黑脏黑脏还瑟瑟地颤着。掌柜戴着花镜,噼噼叭叭拨着算盘珠,掌柜像没有看见爷爷。爷爷是固执的,手就一直那么伸着,爷爷晓得掌柜会看见他的。街里的店铺掌柜哪一个都对他客客气气。

The training Pa carried out on my head had been inherited from the hands of my Grandpa, who kicked the bucket right after he conducted the training on my Pa.

Grandpa stretched out his hand in front of the blacksmith store in the street, with his dirty fingers crooked and trembling. The shopkeeper, with a pair of Presbyopic glasses, dialed the abacus beads, totally oblivious to Grandpa’s presence. Grandpa just stretched his hand stubbornly, assuring that the shopkeeper will notice him. Each and every shopkeeper of the stores in the street always treated him with courtesy.

掌柜的抬起了头,眼睛从镜框上看出来,很阴森的样子。掌柜逼爷爷:“泄顶的,我可没见过你头上流出血。”

爷爷就笑了,笑的烂漫天真。爷爷说:“你看看,我泄了你看着。”

爷爷从怀里摸出一把剃头刀,就是大在家里磨了几天,磨得明铮铮亮光四放的剃头刀。这把剃头刀这会儿就揣在大的怀里。爷爷笑结了,身子往掌柜的跟前靠了靠。掌柜的吓着了,失慌地往后躲着,阴鸷的眼睛闪出一股恐惧的绿光。爷爷把剃头刀高高地抛到空中,这是规矩,泄顶前都要这么做一次,很有些表演的味道。剃头刀落下来,爷爷逮住了。爷爷听见掌柜的“啊呀”大声一呼的瞬间,雪亮的剃头刀便在头顶抹了一下。刀口先是白的,张得像鱼嘴,血渗着,在鱼嘴里流成一股。爷爷甩了一下头,血扑出去,染红了掌柜桌子上的一本账。

The shopkeeper wore a ghastly solemn look as he raised his head and shot his vicious eyesight from his spectacles. He questioned Grandpa: “Skull Breaker, never have I seen any blood shedding from your skull.”

Grandpa grinned with brilliant naivety and replied: “In that case, I will show you right now. Just look close.”

Grandpa fumbled from his bosom a razor, the glistening one that had been ground by Pa for several days and at this moment was lying within Pa’s bosom. With the smile frozen in his face, Grandpa leaned forward towards the shopkeeper. Panic-stricken, the latter dodged backward, with a green light of terror flickering in his shrewd eyes. Grandpa tossed the razor up in the air, which, as a rule, was a must gesture performed by the rascal with somehow a taste of show. Grandpa caught the falling razor. At the momentary scream of the shopkeeper, Grandpa wiped the shining razor upon his scalp. The cut, initially white, opened wide like fish’s mouth, from which blood oozed and flew into a stream. As Grandpa gave his head a shake, blood sprinkled and stained an account book on the shopkeeper’s table. 

掌柜的手在账桌里一阵胡摸,抓了一把钱给爷爷扔去,花花绿绿的“官金”在爷爷眼前雀儿一样飘飞的时候,有两枚“袁大头”迅速地滚动着,丁丁当当响的悦耳动听......

掌柜的喃喃地说:“你看你,和你耍耍么,你就来真的了。”

爷爷还是笑,笑着转身去撵那两枚滚得很远的“袁大头”。爷爷把“袁大头”捏在手里,吹了一口气,想试试“袁大头”的成色时,脚下站不稳了,“轰”地倒了下去,倒在了一个人的身上。

The shopkeeper fumbled under the drawer in a haste and tossed a handful of coins towards Grandpa. As the official coins of various colors fluttered like sparrows in front of Grandpa, two valuable coins rolled forward rapidly, giving off a clangorous, ear-pleasing melody……

The shopkeeper muttered: “I am just kidding you, and you take it too seriously.”

With a chuckle, Grandpa turned round to chase the two coins at the far corner. As he nipped the coins between his fingers and tried to test their quality by blowing a breath toward them, he collapsed with unsteady steps unto a guy present.

接住爷爷身体的人姓段,在铁货铺当学徒。

段在他们的丐帮里混过一个时期,和爷爷跪过神换过贴。段那阵子一直看着掌柜的和爷爷,把打铁忘了,砧子上一块红铁渐渐地褪成了黑色。

爷爷在段的怀里安详地闭上了眼睛。

掌柜的还在呢喃:“为几个钱么,值得那样?”

掌柜的没防顾段的眼睛很残酷地看了他一下。晚上,段拿着爷爷泄顶的剃头刀钻进掌柜的卧房,把掌柜的咽喉割断了。

The one who caught hold of Grandpa’s body was an apprentice in the blacksmith store with a surname of Duan.

Duan once hung around with the beggars band for a while and was a sworn-brother of Grandpa. He kept an eye on the shopkeeper and Grandpa all along, oblivious of his ongoing business, as a result, a bar of burning iron on the anvil gradually faded into a black one.

Subsequently, Grandpa closed his eyes in peace in the arms of Duan.

The shopkeeper still murmured: “For the mere sake of a few coins, do you consider it worthy?”

He was totally unaware of the cruel glance Duan cast upon him. At the very night, Duan sneaked into the shopkeeper’s bedchamber and cut his throat with the very razor used by Grandpa. 

                                                                      (未完待续)


 

吴克敬作品选译:血太阳(连载二)

$
0
0


                         作家吴克敬与本文译者之一罗宾博士

                  血太阳      

                               吴克敬    

                   The Scarlet Sun       

                                                    Wu Kejing                                      

                                                             Translated by Liu Xiaofeng & Robin Gilbank              

                                       刘晓峰 罗宾·吉尔班克 译

段逃出了铁货铺,当晚上山投了游击队。

大见过一次段。爷爷死后,大又挑起祖祖辈辈的剃头担子上了街里镇。段那一次在街里镇执行任务,大不知道段在游击队已经是个小队长了,段在街里搞侦察是准备打街里了。大在街里的十字给人正剃头,段走过来,把一把剃头刀递给大。

Afterwards, at that night, Duan fled away from the blacksmith store and turned himself into a member of guerrilla forces in the mountain.

    Later on, Pa met Duan once. After Grandpa’s death, Pa shouldered the head-shaving pole that had been handing down from ancestors and made a living in the streets. On one occasion when Duan carried out some mission in the streets, Pa encountered him, totally unaware that he had already been promoted to the captain of in the guerrillas and was conducting a survey in the streets so as to launch an attack there. While Pa was shaving someone’s head at the intersections of the streets, Duan approached and handed Pa a razor.

大有些莫名其妙,把给他剃头刀的人看了一眼。大忽然觉得那人很熟,他想起了爷爷,一滴悲伤的泪水“叭”地滚到那把剃头刀上。剃头刀生锈了,锈红斑斑凝着血,大闹不清那干血有多少是爷爷的,有多少是铁货铺掌柜的。

Somehow confounded, Pa cast a surprised glance at the handler of the razor and suddenly felt that the guy was an acquaintance. It reminded him of Grandpa and a drop of sad tear shed and rolled on that razor, which was already rusty with blood stain frozen on the rust. Pa can’t tell how much of the dried bloodstain belonged to Grandpa while how much to the shopkeeper of the blacksmith store.

大晓得给他剃头刀的人是谁了。

 “段!”大只晓得他姓段。大感激地从剃头刀上抬起头来,段已经不见人影了。大只记得段虎背熊腰,浓眉大眼,宽阔的天庭上显眼地生着一记红月牙!

大以后经常回想段。

想段天庭上的红月牙!

总算走到街里了。

日上三竿,正是街里吃早饭的时候呢。大脸上浮出一丝笑。大说:“赶上相口了。”

Then it hit on Pa who was this guy that handed him the razor.

“Duan!” Pa can’t help exclaiming. It was a pity that Pa only knew his family name. When with gratitude Pa raised his head from the razor, Duan had already vanished. Pa only remembered that Duan had a robust and muscular body, heavy brows and huge eyes and an apparent sign of scarlet crescent moon on his wide forehead.

Afterwards, Pa often thought about Duan.

He recalled his scarlet crescent moon on Duan’s forehead.

Finally we arrived at the streets.

It was late in the morning when the street dwellers were taking their breakfast. With a faint smile on the face, Pa commented: “We are catching the right moment.”

路边是一条臭水沟,浅浅的臭水留着许多泡沫,还有一些败草。一头干瘦干瘦的老母猪,伸着黄瓜似得嘴,犁进水沟的污泥里,搅起一股一股的臭气,像羊屎一般又腥又臭。大挖起一把黑糊糊的臭泥,在他的脸上头上脖子上抹了一个遍,抹完了又挖起一把给我抹。我觉得头发锈在一起像一片毡,脸上结了一层痂,羊屎的臊腥味锋利地刺进我的肌肉,使我也像一堆腐臭了的羊屎。

On the roadside, there was a filthy gutter with countless bubbles and some withered grass floating on the shallow foul-smelling water. A lean aged sow stretched out and ploughed its cucumber-shaped mouth into the ditch of the sludge and stirred puffs of stench, as smelly as the sheep’s droppings. Pa scooped up a handful of black mass of rotten mud and wiped it all over his face, head and neck and carried out the same procedure on me. Afterwards, I felt my hair got rusty and stuck together like a patch of woolen blanket and a layer of scar knots took shape on my face and the filthy smell stung into my flesh, making me a pile of rotten and smelly sheep’s droppings. 

大对这样的化妆很满意,亲昵地在我脑勺上拍了一把。大说:“进了场子灵醒点......

大说:“嘴要甜、声要哀,伤伤心心的就有人给。”

大说:“咱不能空手回去。无论如何不能空手回,你妈在家等咱哩。”

一说起妈,我由不得就伤心。我伤心的样子不是大教我的,大教的那些话我不仅不伤心,还觉得很好笑。我伤心是我想起了下不了炕的妈!

Quite satisfied with my made-up, Pa patted the back of my head with intimacy and urged: “Stay alert in the streets......”

He further stressed: “Remember to plead with courtesy and in a self-pity tone. Your sadness and earnest will win others’ favor. ”

Pa resolved: “We can’t go back home empty-handed. Anyway we cannot let that happen, and your mum is still eagerly and desperately waiting for us at home.”

The mention of Ma saddened me. My sad look was not taught by Pa, whose instructions made me funny rather than sadden me. What touched the chord in my heart was my mother who was too starved and feeble to get down the brick bed.

我说:“妈等我们回去吃饭呢。”

我说:“有吃的妈就能下炕了。”

我说着,一串酸楚楚的泪蛋蛋就从眼框里往出涌,嗓子眼像堵了一疙瘩老套子,说出的话自然就很悲哀。

I murmured: “Ma is awaiting us for the meals.”

I sighed: “As long as we bring back something edible, Ma would be able to recover her strength.”

Along with my utterance, a string of bitter teardrops gushed out from my eye sockets and my throat seemed to be blocked by a lump of shabby cotton. It was quite natural that my outspoken words would be very melancholy.

从街里往过走,看到哪里冒烟就到哪里去。

早饭过去了。午饭也过去了。我肩上的布袋子只要了两疙瘩棉籽渣和三个青头萝卜,这都是我的眼泪换来的。我叫大伯大姨,我悲悲戚戚说我妈肿得下不来炕,妈等我回去呢。

大和我分了两路。大等一阵和我碰个面,对我的收获很赞赏。快到吃晚饭的时候,我和大又会合了。大一天没要下一疙瘩能吃的。

Thus we staggered across the street and paused our footsteps at the places where the cooking smoke arose.

The breakfast elapsed, so did the lunch. However, within my cloth sack there were merely two knots of cottonseed slag and three green-headed radishes, all of which were exchanged by my hot tears. I saluted them uncles and aunties and pleaded miserably that my Ma is too swollen to get on her feet and she is still waiting for my return with longing eyes. 

Pa and I begged for food respectively. After a short while, he would meet me somewhere and spoke highly of my reap. Near the supper, Pa and I assembled again. He got nothing to eat all day long.

我说:“大,咱回。”

大也说:“咱回。”

我和大相跟着往回走,瘪塌塌的布袋子拖到腿弯上,垂着萝卜棉籽渣,只在我腿上绊。到这时,我才猛然醒悟,在街里游了一天还没正眼看它一眼呢。但我肯定街里叫我很失望了,空荡荡只是房子多一些,人多一些,除了还有几家铺子就再没什么特殊的了。不好耍,不好看,俨然一个大村子。

I pressed: “Pa, let’s go back home.”

Pa echoed: “OK, let’s go back.”

Pa and I went back home in dismay. The shriveled cloth sack dragged behind my ankles and blocked my legs with the radishes and cottonseed slags. It suddenly dawned upon me that I had never cast a serious glance of it after a whole-day wandering in the streets. However, what ensured me was that my experience in the streets disappointed and depressed me. There was nothing particular except for several shops, more houses and thronged people. For me, it was nothing but a huge village, tedious and ugly.  

前头有一个大些的门楼,门楼前威风地虎踞着两个石狮子。大和我漠然地从石狮边走过去,我的手随便地在石狮子脚下的绣球上摸了一下,绣球被人摸得油光锃亮。

已经走过去了,大扭回头,大问我:“枣核儿,你怕官么?”

有了这一天的经历,我觉得没啥让我怕的。我说:“大,官有啥怕的?官也是人嘛。”

There was a bigger arch over a gateway ahead, in front of which crouched two stone lions. When Pa and I passed by the stone lions with difference, I casually cast a touch upon the embroidery ball under the claws of the stone lions, which took on an glossy and shiny look under the constant touch of passers-by. 

Having already passed the gate, Pa turned round and asked me: “Jujube Pit, are you afraid of government officials?”

A whole day’s experience filled me with guts. So I blurted: “Pa, there is nothing horrible about government officials. After all, officials are mortals as well.”

大就站住不动了。

有个很绝的主意悠悠然闪现在大的脑屏幕上:“见官走。”这不是区政府吗?人民的政府哩。大这么思想着,已转回头,从石狮子旁边走过去,走进了区政府的门。

我跟着大,寻着后院冒烟的地方走。

冒烟的地方是区政府的食堂。正是晚饭的时候,食堂有一簇人,都穿着四个袋的干部装,一人一份汤、一个馍,围成个圆圈你一言我一语说着啥。

Pa stood still.

A terrific idea flashed in his mind: “Let’s visit the government dwelling.” Wasn’t the district government a government of the people, by the people and for the people? Thus pondering, Pa turned back and stepped into the gate of the district government after passing the stone lions.

I followed suit and tracked down the smoking place at the backyard.

The smoking place was the dining hall of the district government. On the occasion of the supper, there was a cluster of officials all dressed in the uniforms with four pockets. Each of them got a portion of soup and a steamed bun, chitchatting in a circle. 

我和大走到人圈的跟前了,还没有人知觉。我修炼了一天的悲声。从舌尖上一下子滑出来了。我说:“大叔们......

舌边的话在舌尖颤着,还没有吐出来,人圈蓦地就散了。散得那样快,像惊飞的一群雀儿。

Pa and I drew nearer the circle before their awareness. My wailing that had been practiced all day long spontaneously burst out from the tip of my tongue. I pleaded: “Distinguished uncles......”

The circle of people abruptly dispersed right before the words still lingering on my tongue tip got spurted out. They scattered swiftly just like a swarm of startled sparrows.

有一个人没有走。他站起来,手里拿着咬了一口的黑面馍。他身材高高大大很威武,天庭上黑黢黢的,突出了一轮弯弯的红月牙!

红月牙也看见大。

两个人,四只眼睛直直地对望着,一股浓浓的紫烟从食堂屋顶上扑下来,朦胧了两个人的视线。空气凝固了。

Only one of them stayed on the spot. He got to his feet with a pitch black steamed bun at his hand that had been bitten a mouthful. He had a towering and imposing figure and a scarlet crescent moon on his dark forehead.

The scarlet crescent moon also caught sight of Pa.

Both of them fixed their eyesight upon each other. A dense puff of purple smoke fell down from the ceiling of the dining hall and hazed their sights. The air seemed to freeze between them.

大惊讶地张着嘴,大说:“你是段......

红月牙没说话,他点了点头。

前院就有人喊他段区长。声音很响亮,无论怎么听都有股巴结味。呐喊说有人找。

With a wide open mouth, Pa exclaimed in astonishment: “So you are Duan ......”

The other nodded his head without uttering a single word.

Then a voice bellowed from the front yard, addressing him District Mayor Duan in an apparent flattering tone and informing him that somebody is expecting him.

大不晓得这是区政府的干部解救段。大只晓得段现在是他们街里的区长了,一股敬畏的情绪在他的血管里滋生着、膨胀着,差一点给段跪了下去。

段给大报了杀父大仇。段出生入死,浴血奋战,为穷人打江山......而大却打着泄顶的主意到街里乞讨,还讨到区政府,讨到段区长的口里了。大羞的不敢看段区长,脚下有个地缝,大一定缩着身子钻下去。

Pa was unaware that the official was trying to save Duan from troubles with such a pretext. What he only cared for was that Duan, his former benefactor, was now the district mayor. Accordingly, an overwhelming awe-struck sentiment multiplied and swelled up in his veins that he nearly got down on his knees and kowtowed to Duan.

Duan took revenge for the sake of Grandpa. Moreover, he run the risk of his life through fire and water and dauntless fights and established a new government for the sake of the poverty-stricken masses...... However, Pa, with a rogue idea, begged in the streets, into the district government and in front of the district mayor Duan. Too embarrassed to meet the gaze of Duan, Pa wished there had been a crevice at his feet so that he could get himself shrunk and hidden from the awkward situation.  

太丢人了。丢段区长的人哩!

听到前院的喊声,大有一种得救的感觉。大说:“我没事,段区长。”

大说:“你忙吧,段区长。我真没事,我回呀。”

段区长就把他手里的馍给了我,还把食堂管理员叫出来,耳语了几句,管理员就从食堂里挖出一小盆黑豆面往我背着的布袋里灌。大拒绝着,大一迭声说家里不缺吃,硬挡着不要,管理员就不灌了。段区长便接过面盆。段区长给布口袋灌面的时候,大不再阻拦了。

It is indeed a shame. Actually, Pa’s behavior caused a disgrace for the district mayor!  

The shout from the front yard filled Pa with somehow a kind of redemption. He mumbled: “I am fine, district mayor Duan.”

Pa proceeded: “Sorry to interrupt you, Duan. I really has nothing to bother you, so I will leave right now.”

After handing the bun in his hand to me, Duan summoned the administrator of the dining hall and whispered a few words in his ears. The latter took out a small basin of black bean flour and poured it into the cloth sack on my back. Pa declined, saying repeatedly that there was no lack of food at home. Under his tough resistance, the administrator no longer insisted. Duan took the flour basin and started to pour the flour into the sack, and Pa obstructed no more. 

白中泛着青的黑豆面从盆子里倾下来,瀑布一般向布口袋流。管理员站在一边,嘴唧唧咕咕不晓得的嚼啥牙,眼睛瞪得圆圆的、眼白出奇地多,像一双干鱼的眼睛。

大和我都不晓得,这一小盆黑豆面就是段区长一个月的定量了。

段区长送大和我从区政府出来,在石狮子的旁边,段区长的大手到我头上摸了一下。我感到大给我练了顶的头皮一阵刺疼,隐隐地疼到了心坎上。

The white-and-blue bean flour, resembling a waterfall, poured down into the mouth of the sack. The administrator, standing aside, grumbled indistinctly with a pair of round eyes just like those of a dried fish.

What Pa and I failed to realize was that the small basin of black bean flour was a monthly ration for district mayor Duan.

Duan escorted us out of the government yard and paused beside the stone lions. When he gave a pat on my head with his massive hand, I felt a piercing ache in my heart from the stinging pain on my skull.

段区长说:“过两天,我倒村子上来看你。”

大说:“不忙你看。”

沉沉的太阳压在遥远的西山顶上,弥漫起一线炽热的火焰,天空被烫红了,流荡着胭脂色的霞光,血浆一般稠稠地漫过来,漫过来.......街里镇被笼罩了,红彤彤美艳壮丽!

Duan promised: “I will call on you in the village in a couple of days.”

Pa replied: “No, you needn’t.”

The blazing setting sun, pressing on the distant peak of the western mountain, made the sky bathed in its crimson glow and permeated the sky with a thick carpet of blood. The streets, thus enveloped, appeared to be so sublime and splendid. 

大小声地呢喃:“段..................

大叫段的声音压得很低,像从心灵深处喷射出的呼唤,极有感染力。大是在呼唤一个过去的梦吗?

大呼唤着,突然就不言传了,身子僵僵地凝住了。大说:“枣核儿,你转过身去”。

我是听话的,我转过身去,看见霞光灿烂的街里镇那边,正有一弯月亮,红艳艳地升腾着,升腾着......

Pa murmured: “Oh, Duan......Duan......Duan......”

Pa’s murmur was quite low and appealing as if it was a call bursting forth from his innermost soul. Was Pa calling for a past dream?

All of a sudden, Pa ceased his murmur, with his body frozen on the spot. Then he ordered: “Jujube Pit, turn around.”

Quite obedient, I turned around and caught sight of a crescent moon rising and leaping up beyond the streets bathed in brilliant sun glow.

大从怀里摸出剃头刀,在拇指鐾了鐾,高高地抛到空中,鸟儿一样翻着身,彩霞照着剃头刀毫光四溢。大逮住剃头刀,是一个标准的泄顶者的动作,很利洒地在头皮上一割,提起来,又是狠劲地一割!血流出来了。

血像潮水一样,还有白白的脑浆!

Pa fished out the razor from his bosom. After testing the sharp blade with his thumb, he tossed it high into the air and let the razor roll over like a bird and shine brightly against the rosy clouds. Pa seized the falling razor, cast a cut on his skull with an agile movement of a typical rogue and gave another forceful cut after raising his hand again. Blood trickled down.

    Blood gushed forth like the surging tide, so did the white brains!
                                                                                                    (本文完)

 

方英文作品选译:太阳语

$
0
0
                                  文字发不出来,说是有非法字符,只有发照片了。






 

阎安作品选译:整理石头

$
0
0


                                                           诗人阎安与译者之一胡宗锋

整理石

  阎安

Sorting out the Stones

                       Translated by Hu Zongfeng and Robin Gilbank             

                          胡宗锋 罗宾·吉尔班克 译

见到过一个整理石头的人

一个人埋身在石头堆里 对着众人

一个人像公鸡一样 粗喉咙大嗓门

整天对着石头独自嚷嚷

头从山中取出来

从采石场一块块地运出来

I saw a man, the sorter of stones,

He buried himself in the piles of stones with his back to onlookers

Like a rooster with a rough and booming throat,

Bellowing at the stones all day long.

The stones were removed from the mountains

And carried from the quarry piece-by-piece 


 须一块块地进行整理

须让属于石头的整齐而磊落的节奏

高亢而端庄地显现出来

从而抹去它曾被铁杀伤的痕迹

一个因微微有些驼背而显得低沉的人

是全心全意整理石头的人

The stones must be sorted piece-by-piece

The stones neat and open and upright rhythm

Warrants them to be exhibited on high and with elegance

So as to wipe away the trace of the iron’s hurt

He looked a little stooped, being slightly crooked

He is a wholehearted stone sorter


一遍遍地 抚摸着

那些杀伤后重又整好的石头

我甚至亲眼目睹过他怎样

借助磊磊巨石之墙端详自己的影子

神情那样专注而满足

    仿佛是与一位失散多年的老友猝然相遇

Again and again he struck

Those sorted stones after they have been injured

I have even witnessed for myself how he

Observed his own shadow with the help of great stone walls

He looked conscientious and contented

As if he had bumped into a long-lost friend


见到过整理石头的人

一个乍看上去有点冷漠的人 一个囚徒般

把事物弄出不寻常的声响

而自己却安于缄默的人

一个把一块块石头垒起来

垒出交响曲一样宏大节奏的人

一个像石头一样具有执著气质

和精细纹理的人

见到过的整理石头的人

I saw a man, the sorter of stones,

Who on first sight appears a little cold, like a prisoner,

Producing unusual sounds from objects

But content with being silent himself

A man who piles up the stones piece-by-piece

And piles them into a great, rhythmical symphony

He is a man who shares the quality and

The refined texture of the stones

I saw a man, the sorter of stones,


我宁愿相信你也见过

甚至相信 某年某月某日

你曾是那个整理石头的人

你就是那个整理石头的人

I would rather believe that you too had seen him before

I even believed that some day, some month, some year,

You will be that sorter of stones

You are that sorter of stones.

 


 
Viewing all 282 articles
Browse latest View live